summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/7387-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '7387-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--7387-0.txt7153
1 files changed, 7153 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/7387-0.txt b/7387-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a81a23
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7387-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7153 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Grisly Grisell, by Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+
+
+
+Title: Grisly Grisell
+ or, the Laidly Lady of Whitburn
+ A Tale of the Wars of the Roses
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+
+
+Release Date: November 10, 2014 [eBook #7387]
+[This file was first posted on April 24, 2003]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRISLY GRISELL***
+
+
+Transcribed from the 1906 Macmillan and Co. edition by David Price, email
+ccx074@pglaf.org
+
+ [Picture: Book cover]
+
+
+
+
+
+ GRISLY GRISELL
+ OR
+ THE LAIDLY LADY OF WHITBURN
+
+
+ A TALE OF THE WARS OF THE ROSES
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ BY
+ CHARLOTTE M. YONGE
+ AUTHOR OF ‘THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE’, ETC. ETC.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ London
+ MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
+ NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
+ 1906
+
+ _All rights reserved_
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Copyright, 1893,
+ BY MACMILLAN & CO.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Men speak of Job, and for his humblesse,
+ And clerkes when hem list can well endite,
+ Namely of men, but as in stedfastnese
+ Though clerkes preisin women but a lite,
+ There can no man in humblesse him acquite
+ As women can, nor can be half so trewe
+ As women ben.
+
+ CHAUCER, _The Clerke’s Tale_.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ _First Edition_ (2 _Vols. Crown_ 8_vo_) 1893
+ _Second Edition_ (1 _Vol. Crown_ 8_vo_) 1894, 1906.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAPTER PAGE
+ I. AN EXPLOSION 1
+ II. THE BROKEN MATCH 12
+ III. THE MIRROR 26
+ IV. PARTING 36
+ V. SISTER AVICE 46
+ VI. THE PROCTOR 57
+ VII. THE PILGRIM OF SALISBURY 68
+ VIII. OLD PLAYFELLOWS 80
+ IX. THE KING-MAKER 87
+ X. COLD WELCOME 101
+ XI. BERNARD 112
+ XII. WORD FROM THE WARS 127
+ XIII. A KNOT 137
+ XIV. THE LONELY BRIDE 150
+ XV. WAKEFIELD BRIDGE 159
+ XVI. A NEW MASTER 169
+ XVII. STRANGE GUESTS 177
+ XVIII. WITCHERY 185
+ XIX. A MARCH HARE 195
+ XX. A BLIGHT ON THE WHITE ROSE 205
+ XXI. THE WOUNDED KNIGHT 213
+ XXII. THE CITY OF BRIDGES 222
+ XXIII. THE CANKERED OAK GALL 231
+ XXIV. GRISELL’S PATIENCE 244
+ XXV. THE OLD DUCHESS 253
+ XXVI. THE DUKE’S DEATH 260
+ XXVII. FORGET ME NOT 268
+ XXVIII. THE PAGEANT 274
+ XXIX. DUCHESS MARGARET 285
+ XXX. THE WEDDING CHIMES 295
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+AN EXPLOSION
+
+
+ It was a great pity, so it was, this villanous saltpetre should be
+ digg’d out of the bowels of the harmless earth.
+
+ SHAKESPEARE, _King Henry IV._, Part I.
+
+A TERRIBLE shriek rang through the great Manor-house of Amesbury. It was
+preceded by a loud explosion, and there was agony as well as terror in
+the cry. Then followed more shrieks and screams, some of pain, some of
+fright, others of anger and recrimination. Every one in the house ran
+together to the spot whence the cries proceeded, namely, the lower court,
+where the armourer and blacksmith had their workshops.
+
+There was a group of children, the young people who were confided to the
+great Earl Richard and Countess Alice of Salisbury for education and
+training. Boys and girls were alike there, some of the latter crying and
+sobbing, others mingling with the lads in the hot dispute as to “who did
+it.”
+
+By the time the gentle but stately Countess had reached the place, all
+the grown-up persons of the establishment—knights, squires, grooms,
+scullions, and females of every degree—had thronged round them, but
+parted at her approach, though one of the knights said, “Nay, Lady
+Countess, ’tis no sight for you. The poor little maid is dead, or nigh
+upon it.”
+
+“But who is it? What is it?” asked the Countess, still advancing.
+
+A confused medley of voices replied, “The Lord of Whitburn’s little
+wench—Leonard Copeland—gunpowder.”
+
+“And no marvel,” said a sturdy, begrimed figure, “if the malapert young
+gentles be let to run all over the courts, and handle that with which
+they have no concern, lads and wenches alike.”
+
+“Nay, how can I stop it when my lady will not have the maidens kept ever
+at their distaffs and needles in seemly fashion,” cried a small but stout
+and self-assertive dame, known as “Mother of the Maidens,” then starting,
+“Oh! my lady, I crave your pardon, I knew not you were in this coil! And
+if the men-at-arms be let to have their perilous goods strewn all over
+the place, no wonder at any mishap.”
+
+“Do not wrangle about the cause,” said the Countess. “Who is hurt? How
+much?”
+
+The crowd parted enough for her to make way to where a girl of about ten
+was lying prostrate and bleeding with her head on a woman’s lap.
+
+“Poor maid,” was the cry, “poor maid! ’Tis all over with her. It will
+go ill with young Leonard Copeland.”
+
+“Worse with Hodge Smith for letting him touch his irons.”
+
+“Nay, what call had Dick Jenner to lay his foul, burning gunpowder—a
+device of Satan—in this yard? A mercy we are not all blown to the
+winds.”
+
+The Countess, again ordering peace, reached the girl, whose moans showed
+that she was still alive, and between the barber-surgeon and the porter’s
+wife she was lifted up, and carried to a bed, the Countess Alice keeping
+close to her, though the “Mother of the Maidens,” who was a somewhat
+helpless personage, hung back, declaring that the sight of the wounds
+made her swoon. There were terrible wounds upon the face and neck, which
+seemed to be almost bared of skin. The lady, who had been bred to some
+knowledge of surgical skill, together with the barber-surgeon, did their
+best to allay the agony with applications of sweet oil. Perhaps if they
+had had more of what was then considered skill, it might have been worse
+for her.
+
+The Countess remained anxiously trying all that could allay the suffering
+of the poor little semi-conscious patient, who kept moaning for “nurse.”
+She was Grisell Dacre, the daughter of the Baron of Whitburn, and had
+been placed, young as she was, in the household of the Countess of
+Salisbury on her mother being made one of the ladies attending on the
+young Queen Margaret of Anjou, lately married to King Henry VI.
+
+Attendance on the patient had prevented the Countess from hearing the
+history of the accident, but presently the clatter of horses’ feet showed
+that her lord was returning, and, committing the girl to her old nurse,
+she went down to the hall to receive him.
+
+The grave, grizzled warrior had taken his seat on his cross-legged,
+round-backed chair, and a boy of some twelve years old stood before him,
+in a sullen attitude, one foot over the other, and his shoulder held fast
+by a squire, while the motley crowd of retainers stood behind.
+
+There was a move at the entrance of the lady, and her husband rose, came
+forward, and as he gave her the courteous kiss of greeting, demanded,
+“What is all this coil? Is the little wench dead?”
+
+“Nay, but I fear me she cannot live,” was the answer.
+
+“Will Dacre of Whitburn’s maid? That’s ill, poor child! How fell it
+out?”
+
+“That I know as little as you,” was the answer. “I have been seeing to
+the poor little maid’s hurts.”
+
+Lord Salisbury placed her in the chair like his own. In point of fact,
+she was Countess in her own right; he, Richard Nevil, had been created
+Earl of Salisbury in her right on the death of her father, the staunch
+warrior of Henry V. in the siege of Orleans.
+
+“Speak out, Leonard Copeland,” said the Earl. “What hast thou done?”
+
+The boy only growled, “I never meant to hurt the maid.”
+
+“Speak to the point, sir,” said Lord Salisbury sternly; “give yourself at
+least the grace of truth.”
+
+Leonard grew more silent under the show of displeasure, and only hung his
+head at the repeated calls to him to speak. The Earl turned to those who
+were only too eager to accuse him.
+
+“He took a bar of iron from the forge, so please you, my lord, and put it
+to the barrel of powder.”
+
+“Is this true, Leonard?” demanded the Earl again, amazed at the frantic
+proceeding, and Leonard muttered “Aye,” vouchsafing no more, and looking
+black as thunder at a fair, handsome boy who pressed to his side and
+said, “Uncle,” doffing his cap, “so please you, my lord, the barrels had
+just been brought in upon Hob Carter’s wain, and Leonard said they ought
+to have the Lord Earl’s arms on them. So he took a bar of hot iron from
+the forge to mark the saltire on them, and thereupon there was this burst
+of smoke and flame, and the maid, who was leaning over, prying into his
+doings, had the brunt thereof.”
+
+“Thanks to the saints that no further harm was done,” ejaculated the lady
+shuddering, while her lord proceeded—“It was not malice, but malapert
+meddling, then. Master Leonard Copeland, thou must be scourged to make
+thee keep thine hands off where they be not needed. For the rest, thou
+must await what my Lord of Whitburn may require. Take him away, John
+Ellerby, chastise him, and keep him in ward till we see the issue.”
+
+Leonard, with his head on high, marched out of the hall, not uttering a
+word, but shaking his shoulder as if to get rid of the squire’s grasp,
+but only thereby causing himself to be gripped the faster.
+
+Next, Lord Salisbury’s severity fell upon Hob the carter and Hodge the
+smith, for leaving such perilous wares unwatched in the court-yard.
+Servants were not dismissed for carelessness in those days, but soundly
+flogged, a punishment considered suitable to the “blackguard” at any age,
+even under the mildest rule. The gunner, being somewhat higher in
+position, and not in charge at the moment, was not called to account, but
+the next question was, how the “Mother of the Maids”—the gouvernante in
+charge of the numerous damsels who formed the train of the Lady of
+Salisbury, and were under education and training—could have permitted her
+maidens to stray into the regions appropriated to the yeomen and archers,
+and others of the meiné, where they certainly had no business.
+
+It appeared that the good and portly lady had last seen the girls in the
+gardens “a playing at the ball” with some of the pages, and that there,
+on a sunny garden seat, slumber had prevented her from discovering the
+absence of the younger part of the bevy. The demure elder damsels
+deposed that, at the sound of wains coming into the court, the boys had
+rushed off, and the younger girls had followed them, whether with or
+without warning was not made clear. Poor little Grisell’s condition
+might have been considered a sufficient warning, nevertheless the two
+companions in her misdemeanour were condemned to a whipping, to enforce
+on them a lesson of maidenliness; and though the Mother of the Maids
+could not partake of the flagellation, she remained under her lord’s and
+lady’s grave displeasure, and probably would have to submit to a severe
+penance from the priest for her carelessness. Yet, as she observed,
+Mistress Grisell was a North Country maid, never couthly or conformable,
+but like a boy, who would moreover always be after Leonard Copeland,
+whether he would or no.
+
+It was the more unfortunate, as Lord Salisbury lamented to his wife,
+because the Copelands were devoted to the Somerset faction; and the King
+had been labouring to reconcile them to the Dacres, and to bring about a
+contract of marriage between these two unfortunate children, but he
+feared that whatever he could do, there would only be additional feud and
+bitterness, though it was clear that the mishap was accidental. The Lord
+of Whitburn himself was in Ireland with the Duke of York, while his lady
+was in attendance on the young Queen, and it was judged right and seemly
+to despatch to her a courier with the tidings of her daughter’s disaster,
+although in point of fact, where a house could number sons, damsels were
+not thought of great value, except as the means of being allied with
+other houses. A message was also sent to Sir William Copeland that his
+son had been the death of the daughter of Whitburn; for poor little
+Grisell lay moaning in a state of much fever and great suffering, so that
+the Lady Salisbury could not look at her, nor hear her sighs and sobs
+without tears, and the barber-surgeon, unaccustomed to the effects of
+gunpowder, had little or no hope of her life.
+
+Leonard Copeland’s mood was sullen, not to say surly. He submitted to
+the chastisement without a word or cry, for blows were the lot of boys of
+all ranks, and were dealt out without much respect to justice; and he
+also had to endure a sort of captivity, in a dismal little circular room
+in a turret of the manorial house, with merely a narrow loophole to look
+out from, and this was only accessible by climbing up a steep broken
+slope of brick-work in the thickness of the wall.
+
+Here, however, he was visited by his chief friend and comrade, Edmund
+Plantagenet of York, who found him lying on the floor, building up
+fragments of stone and mortar into the plan of a castle.
+
+“How dost thou, Leonard?” he asked. “Did old Hal strike very hard?”
+
+“I reck not,” growled Leonard.
+
+“How long will my uncle keep thee here?” asked Edmund sympathisingly.
+
+“Till my father comes, unless the foolish wench should go and die. She
+brought it on me, the peevish girl. She is always after me when I want
+her least.”
+
+“Yea, is not she contracted to thee?”
+
+“So they say; but at least this puts a stop to my being plagued with
+her—do what they may to me. There’s an end to it, if I hang for it.”
+
+“They would never hang thee.”
+
+“None knows what you traitor folk of Nevil would do to a loyal house,”
+growled Leonard.
+
+“Traitor, saidst thou,” cried Edmund, clenching his fists. “’Tis thy
+base Somerset crew that be the traitors.”
+
+“I’ll brook no such word from thee,” burst forth Leonard, flying at him.
+
+“Ha! ha!” laughed Edmund even as they grappled. “Who is the traitor
+forsooth? Why, ’tis my father who should be King. ’Tis white-faced
+Harry and his Beauforts—”
+
+The words were cut short by a blow from Leonard, and the warder presently
+found the two boys rolling on the floor together in hot contest.
+
+And meanwhile poor Grisell was trying to frame with her torn and flayed
+cheeks and lips, “O lady, lady, visit it not on him! Let not Leonard be
+punished. It was my fault for getting into his way when I should have
+been in the garden. Dear Madge, canst thou speak for him?”
+
+Madge was Edmund’s sister, Margaret of York, who stood trembling and
+crying by Grisell’s bed.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+THE BROKEN MATCH
+
+
+ The Earl of Salisbury, called Prudence.
+
+ _Contemporary Poem_.
+
+LITTLE Grisell Dacre did not die, though day after day she lay in a
+suffering condition, tenderly watched over by the Countess Alice. Her
+mother had been summoned from attendance on the Queen, but at first there
+only was returned a message that if the maid was dead she should be
+embalmed and sent north to be buried in the family vault, when her father
+would be at all charges. Moreover, that the boy should be called to
+account for his crime, his father being, as the Lady of Whitburn caused
+to be written, an evil-minded minion and fosterer of the house of
+Somerset, the very bane of the King and the enemies of the noble Duke of
+York and Earl of Warwick.
+
+The story will be clearer if it is understood that the Earl of Salisbury
+was Richard Nevil, one of the large family of Nevil of Raby Castle in
+Westmoreland, and had obtained his title by marriage with Alice Montagu,
+heiress of that earldom. His youngest sister had married Richard
+Plantagenet, Duke of York, who being descended from Lionel, Duke of
+Clarence, was considered to have a better right to the throne than the
+house of Lancaster, though this had never been put forward since the
+earlier years of Henry V.
+
+Salisbury had several sons. The eldest had married Anne Beauchamp, and
+was in her right Earl of Warwick, and had estates larger even than those
+of his father. He had not, however, as yet come forward, and the
+disputes at Court were running high between the friends of the Duke of
+Somerset and those of the Duke of York.
+
+The King and Queen both were known to prefer the house of Somerset, who
+were the more nearly related to Henry, and the more inclined to uphold
+royalty, while York was considered as the champion of the people. The
+gentle King and the Beauforts wished for peace with France; the nation,
+and with them York, thought this was giving up honour, land, and plunder,
+and suspected the Queen, as a Frenchwoman, of truckling to the enemy.
+Jack Cade’s rising and the murder of the Duke of Suffolk had been the
+outcome of this feeling. Indeed, Lord Salisbury’s messenger reported the
+Country about London to be in so disturbed a state that it was no wonder
+that the Lady of Whitburn did not make the journey. She was not, as the
+Countess suspected, a very tender mother. Grisell’s moans were far more
+frequently for her nurse than for her, but after some space they ceased.
+The child became capable of opening first one eye, then the other, and
+both barber and lady perceived that she was really unscathed in any vital
+part, and was on the way to recovery, though apparently with hopelessly
+injured features.
+
+Leonard Copeland had already been released from restraint, and allowed to
+resume his usual place among the Earl’s pages; when the warder announced
+that he saw two parties approaching from opposite sides of the down, one
+as if from Salisbury, the other from the north; and presently he reported
+that the former wore the family badge, a white rosette, the latter none
+at all, whence it was perceived that the latter were adherents of the
+Beauforts of Somerset, for though the “Rose of Snow” had been already
+adopted by York, Somerset had in point of fact not plucked the Red Rose
+in the Temple gardens, nor was it as yet the badge of Lancaster.
+
+Presently it was further reported that the Lady of Whitburn was in the
+fore front of the party, and the Lord of Salisbury hastened to receive
+her at the gates, his suite being rapidly put into some order.
+
+She was a tall, rugged-faced North Country dame, not very smooth of
+speech, and she returned his salute with somewhat rough courtesy,
+demanding as she sprang off her horse with little aid, “Lives my wench
+still?”
+
+“Yes, madam, she lives, and the leech trusts that she will yet be
+healed.”
+
+“Ah! Methought you would have sent to me if aught further had befallen
+her. Be that as it may, no doubt you have given the malapert boy his
+deserts.”
+
+“I hope I have, madam,” began the Earl. “I kept him in close ward while
+she was in peril of death, but—” A fresh bugle blast interrupted him, as
+there clattered through the resounding gate the other troop, at sight of
+whom the Lady of Whitburn drew herself up, redoubling her grim dignity,
+and turning it into indignation as a young page rushed forward to meet
+the newcomers, with a cry of “Father! Lord Father, come at last;” then
+composing himself, doffed his cap and held the stirrup, then bent a knee
+for his father’s blessing.
+
+“You told me, Lord Earl, the mischievous, murderous fellow was in safe
+hold,” said the lady, bending her dark brows.
+
+“While the maid was in peril,” hastily answered Salisbury. “Pardon me,
+madam, my Countess will attend you.”
+
+The Countess’s high rank and great power were impressive to the Baroness
+of Whitburn, who bent in salutation, but almost her first words were,
+“Madam, you at least will not let the murderous traitors of Somerset and
+the Queen prevail over the loyal friends of York and the nation.”
+
+“There is happily no murder in the case. Praise be to the saints,” said
+Countess Alice, “your little maid—”
+
+“Aye, that’s what they said as to the poor good Duke Humfrey,” returned
+the irate lady; “but that you, madam, the good-sister of the noble York,
+should stand up for the enemies of him, and the friends of France, is
+more than a plain North Country woman like me can understand. And
+there—there, turning round upon the steep steps, there is my Lord Earl
+hand and glove with that minion fellow of Somerset, who was no doubt at
+the bottom of the plot! None would believe it at Raby.”
+
+“None at Raby would believe that my lord could be lacking in courtesy to
+a guest,” returned Lady Salisbury with dignity, “nor that a North Country
+dame could expect it of him. Those who are under his roof must respect
+it by fitting demeanour towards one another.”
+
+The Lady of Whitburn was quenched for the time, and the Countess asked
+whether she did not wish to see her daughter, leading the way to a
+chamber hung with tapestry, and with a great curtained bed nearly filling
+it up, for the patient had been installed in one of the best
+guest-chambers of the Castle. Lady Whitburn was surprised, but was too
+proud to show herself gratified by what she thought was the due of the
+dignity of the Dacres. An old woman in a hood sat by the bed, where
+there was a heap of clothes, and a dark-haired little girl stood by the
+window, whence she had been describing the arrivals in the Castle court.
+
+“Here is your mother, my poor child,” began the Lady of Salisbury, but
+there was no token of joy. Grisell gave a little gasp, and tried to say
+“Lady Mother, pardon—” but the Lady of Whitburn, at sight of the reddened
+half of the face which alone was as yet visible, gave a cry, “She will be
+a fright! You evil little baggage, thus to get yourself scarred and made
+hideous! Running where you ought not, I warrant!” and she put out her
+hand as if to shake the patient, but the Countess interposed, and her
+niece Margaret gave a little cry. “Grisell is still very weak and
+feeble! She cannot bear much; we have only just by Heaven’s grace
+brought her round.”
+
+“As well she were dead as like this,” cried this untender parent. “Who
+is to find her a husband now? and as to a nunnery, where is one to take
+her without a dower such as is hard to find, with two sons to be fitly
+provided? I looked that in a household like this, better rule should be
+kept.”
+
+“None can mourn it more than myself and the Earl,” said the gentle
+Countess; “but young folks can scarce be watched hour by hour.”
+
+“The rod is all that is good for them, and I trusted to you to give it
+them, madam,” said Lady Whitburn. “Now, the least that can be done is to
+force yonder malapert lad and his father into keeping his contract to
+her, since he has spoilt the market for any other.”
+
+“Is he contracted to her?” asked the Countess.
+
+“Not fully; but as you know yourself, lady, your lord, and the King, and
+all the rest, thought to heal the breach between the houses by planning a
+contract between their son and my daughter. He shall keep it now, at his
+peril.”
+
+Grisell was cowering among her pillows, and no one knew how much she
+heard or understood. The Countess was glad to get Lady Whitburn out of
+the room, but both she and her Earl had a very trying evening, in trying
+to keep the peace between the two parents. Sir William Copeland was
+devoted to the Somerset family, of whom he held his manor; and had had a
+furious quarrel with the Baron of Whitburn, when both were serving in
+France.
+
+The gentle King had tried to bring about a reconciliation, and had
+induced the two fathers to consent to a contract for the future marriage
+of Leonard, Copeland’s second son, to Grisell Dacre, then the only child
+of the Lord of Whitburn. He had also obtained that the two children
+should be bred up in the household of the Earl of Salisbury, by way of
+letting them grow up together. On the same principle the Lady of
+Whitburn had been made one of the attendants of Queen Margaret—but
+neither arrangement had been more successful than most of those of poor
+King Henry.
+
+Grisell indeed considered Leonard as a sort of property of hers, but she
+beset him in the manner that boys are apt to resent from younger girls,
+and when he was thirteen, and she ten years old, there was very little
+affection on his side. Moreover, the birth of two brothers had rendered
+Grisell’s hand a far less desirable prize in the eyes of the Copelands.
+
+To attend on the Court was penance to the North Country dame, used to a
+hardy rough life in her sea-side tower, with absolute rule, and no hand
+over her save her husband’s; while the young and outspoken Queen, bred up
+in the graceful, poetical Court of Aix or Nancy, looked on her as no
+better than a barbarian, and if she did not show this openly, reporters
+were not wanting to tell her that the Queen called her the great northern
+hag, or that her rugged unwilling curtsey was said to look as if she were
+stooping to draw water at a well. Her husband had kept her in some
+restraint, but when be had gone to Ireland with the Duke of York,
+offences seemed to multiply upon her. The last had been that when she
+had tripped on her train, dropped the salver wherewith she was serving
+the Queen, and broken out with a loud “Lawk a daisy!” all the ladies, and
+Margaret herself, had gone into fits of uncontrollable laughter, and the
+Queen had begged her to render her exclamation into good French for her
+benefit.
+
+“Madam,” she had exclaimed, “if a plain woman’s plain English be not good
+enough for you, she can have no call here!” And without further ceremony
+she had flown out of the royal presence.
+
+Margaret of Anjou, naturally offended, and never politic, had sent her a
+message, that her attendance was no longer required. So here she was
+going out of her way to make a casual inquiry, from the Court at
+Winchester, whether that very unimportant article, her only daughter,
+were dead or alive.
+
+The Earl absolutely prohibited all conversation on affairs in debate
+during the supper which was spread in the hall, with quite as much state
+as, and even greater profusion and splendour, than was to be found at
+Windsor, Winchester, or Westminster. All the high born sat on the dais,
+raised on two steps with gorgeous tapestry behind, and a canopy overhead;
+the Earl and Countess on chairs in the centre of the long narrow table.
+Lady Whitburn sat beside the Earl, Sir William Copeland by the Countess,
+watching with pleasure how deftly his son ran about among the pages,
+carrying the trenchers of food, and the cups. He entered on a
+conversation with the Countess, telling her of the King’s interest and
+delight in his beautiful freshly-founded Colleges at Eton and Cambridge,
+how the King rode down whenever he could to see the boys, listen to them
+at their tasks in the cloisters, watch them at their sports in the
+playing fields, and join in their devotions in the Chapel—a most holy
+example for them.
+
+“Ay, for such as seek to be monks and shavelings,” broke in the North
+Country voice sarcastically.
+
+“There are others—sons of gentlemen and esquires—lodged in houses
+around,” said Sir William, “who are not meant for cowl or for
+mass-priests.”
+
+“Yea, forsooth,” called Lady Whitburn across the Earl and the Countess,
+“what for but to make them as feckless as the priests, unfit to handle
+lance or sword!”
+
+“So, lady, you think that the same hand cannot wield pen and lance,” said
+the Earl.
+
+“I should like to see one of your clerks on a Border foray,” laughed the
+Dame of Dacre. “’Tis all a device of the Frenchwoman!”
+
+“Verily?” said the Earl, in an interrogative tone.
+
+“Ay, to take away the strength and might of Englishmen with this clerkly
+lore, so that her folk may have the better of them in France; and the
+poor, witless King gives in to her. And so while the Beauforts rule the
+roast—”
+
+Salisbury caught her up. “Ay, the roast. Will you partake of these
+roast partridges, madam?”
+
+They were brought round skewered on a long spit, held by a page for the
+guest to help herself. Whether by her awkwardness or that of the boy, it
+so chanced that the bird made a sudden leap from the impalement, and
+deposited itself in the lap of Lady Whitburn’s scarlet kirtle! The fact
+was proclaimed by her loud rude cry, “A murrain on thee, thou
+ne’er-do-weel lad,” together with a sounding box on the ear.
+
+“’Tis thine own greed, who dost not—”
+
+“Leonard, be still—know thy manners,” cried both at once the Earl and Sir
+William, for, unfortunately, the offender was no other than Leonard
+Copeland, and, contrary to all the laws of pagedom, he was too angry not
+to argue the point. “’Twas no doing of mine! She knew not how to cut
+the bird.”
+
+Answering again was a far greater fault than the first, and his father
+only treated it as his just desert when he was ordered off under the
+squire in charge to be soundly scourged, all the more sharply for his
+continuing to mutter, “It was her fault.”
+
+And sore and furrowed as was his back, he continued to exclaim, when his
+friend Edmund of York came to condole with him as usual in all his
+scrapes, “’Tis she that should have been scourged for clumsiness! A
+foul, uncouth Border dame! Well, one blessing at least is that now I
+shall never be wedded to her daughter—let the wench live or die as she
+lists!”
+
+That was not by any means the opinion of the Lady of Whitburn, and no
+sooner was the meal ended than, in the midst of the hall, the debate
+began, the Lady declaring that in all honour Sir William Copeland was
+bound to affiance his son instantly to her poor daughter, all the more
+since the injuries he had inflicted to her face could never be done away
+with. On the other hand, Sir William Copeland was naturally far less
+likely to accept such a daughter-in-law, since her chances of being an
+heiress had ceased, and he contended that he had never absolutely
+accepted the contract, and that there had been no betrothal of the
+children.
+
+The Earl of Salisbury could not but think that a strictly honourable man
+would have felt poor Grisell’s disaster inflicted by his son’s hands all
+the more reason for holding to the former understanding; but the loud
+clamours and rude language of Lady Whitburn were enough to set any one in
+opposition to her, and moreover, the words he said in favour of her side
+of the question appeared to Copeland merely spoken out of the general
+enmity of the Nevils to the Beauforts and all their following.
+
+Thus, all the evening Lady Whitburn raged, and appealed to the Earl,
+whose support she thought cool and unfriendly, while Copeland stood
+sullen and silent, but determined.
+
+“My lord,” she said, “were you a true friend to York and Raby, you would
+deal with this scowling fellow as we should on the Border.”
+
+“We are not on the Border, madam,” quietly said Salisbury.
+
+“But you are in your own Castle, and can force him to keep faith. No
+contract, forsooth! I hate your mincing South Country forms of law.”
+Then perhaps irritated by a little ironical smile which Salisbury could
+not suppress. “Is this your castle, or is it not? Then bring him and
+his lad to my poor wench’s side, and see their troth plighted, or lay him
+by the heels in the lowest cell in your dungeon. Then will you do good
+service to the King and the Duke of York, whom you talk of loving in your
+shilly-shally fashion.”
+
+“Madam,” said the Earl, his grave tones coming in contrast to the shrill
+notes of the angry woman, “I counsel you, in the south at least, to have
+some respect to these same forms of law. I bid you a fair good-night.
+The chamberlain will marshal you.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+THE MIRROR
+
+
+ “Of all the maids, the foulest maid
+ From Teviot unto Dee.
+ Ah!” sighing said that lady then,
+ “Can ne’er young Harden’s be.”
+
+ SCOTT, _The Reiver’s Wedding_.
+
+“THEY are gone,” said Margaret of York, standing half dressed at the
+deep-set window of the chamber where Grisell lay in state in her big bed.
+
+“Who are gone?” asked Grisell, turning as well as she could under the
+great heraldically-embroidered covering.
+
+“Leonard Copeland and his father. Did’st not hear the horses’ tramp in
+the court?”
+
+“I thought it was only my lord’s horses going to the water.”
+
+“It was the Copelands going off without breaking their fast or taking a
+stirrup cup, like discourteous rogues as they be,” said Margaret, in no
+measured language.
+
+“And are they gone? And wherefore?” asked Grisell.
+
+“Wherefore? but for fear my noble uncle of Salisbury should hold them to
+their contract. Sir William sat as surly as a bear just about to be
+baited, while thy mother rated and raved at him like a very sleuth-hound
+on the chase. And Leonard—what think’st thou he saith? “That he would
+as soon wed the loathly lady as thee,” the cruel Somerset villain as he
+is; and yet my brother Edmund is fain to love him. So off they are gone,
+like recreant curs as they are, lest my uncle should make them hear
+reason.”
+
+“But Lady Madge, dear Lady Madge, am I so very loathly?” asked poor
+Grisell.
+
+“Mine aunt of Salisbury bade that none should tell thee,” responded
+Margaret, in some confusion.
+
+“Ah me! I must know sooner or later! My mother, she shrieked at sight
+of me!”
+
+“I would not have your mother,” said the outspoken daughter of “proud
+Cis.” “My Lady Duchess mother is stern enough if we do not bridle our
+heads, and if we make ourselves too friendly with the meiné, but she
+never frets nor rates us, and does not heed so long as we do not demean
+ourselves unlike our royal blood. She is no termagant like yours.”
+
+It was not polite, but Grisell had not seen enough of her mother to be
+very sensitive on her account. In fact, she was chiefly occupied with
+what she had heard about her own appearance—a matter which had not
+occurred to her before in all her suffering. She returned again to
+entreat Margaret to tell her whether she was so foully ill-favoured that
+no one could look at her, and the damsel of York, adhering to the letter
+rather young than the spirit of the cautions which she had received,
+pursed up her lips and reiterated that she had been commanded not to
+mention the subject.
+
+“Then,” entreated Grisell, “do—do, dear Madge—only bring me the little
+hand mirror out of my Lady Countess’s chamber.”
+
+“I know not that I can or may.”
+
+“Only for the space of one Ave,” reiterated Grisell.
+
+“My lady aunt would never—”
+
+“There—hark—there’s the bell for mass. Thou canst run into her chamber
+when she and the tirewomen are gone down.”
+
+“But I must be there.”
+
+“Thou canst catch them up after. They will only think thee a slug-a-bed.
+Madge, dear Madge, prithee, I cannot rest without. Weeping will be worse
+for me.”
+
+She was crying, and caressing Margaret so vehemently that she gained her
+point. Indeed the other girl was afraid of her sobs being heard, and
+inquired into, and therefore promised to make the attempt, keeping a
+watch out of sight till she had seen the Lady of Salisbury in her padded
+head-gear of gold net, and long purple train, sweep down the stair,
+followed by her tirewomen and maidens of every degree. Then darting into
+the chamber, she bore away from a stage where lay the articles of the
+toilette, a little silver-backed and handled Venetian mirror, with
+beautiful tracery in silvered glass diminishing the very small oval left
+for personal reflection and inspection. That, however, was quite enough
+and too much for poor Grisell when Lady Margaret had thrown it to her on
+her bed, and rushed down the stair so as to come in the rear of the
+household just in time.
+
+A glance at the mirror disclosed, not the fair rosy face, set in light
+yellow curls, that Grisell had now and then peeped at in a bucket of
+water or a polished breast-plate, but a piteous sight. One half, as she
+expected, was hidden by bandages, but the other was fiery red, except
+that from the corner of the eye to the ear there was a purple scar; the
+upper lip was distorted, the hair, eyebrows, and lashes were all gone!
+The poor child was found in an agony of sobbing when, after the service,
+the old woman who acted as her nurse came stumping up in her wooden clogs
+to set the chamber and bed in order for Lady Whitburn’s visit.
+
+The dame was in hot haste to get home. Rumours were rife as to Scottish
+invasions, and her tower was not too far south not to need to be on its
+guard. Her plan was to pack Grisell on a small litter slung to a sumpter
+mule, and she snorted a kind of defiant contempt when the Countess,
+backed by the household barber-surgeon, declared the proceeding barbarous
+and impossible. Indeed she had probably forgotten that Grisell was far
+too tall to be made up into the bundle she intended; but she then
+declared that the wench might ride pillion behind old Diccon, and she
+would not be convinced till she was taken up to the sick chamber. There
+the first sound that greeted them was a choking agony of sobs and moans,
+while the tirewoman stood over the bed, exclaiming, “Aye, no wonder; it
+serves thee right, thou evil wench, filching my Lady Countess’s mirror
+from her very chamber, when it might have been broken for all thanks to
+thee. The Venice glass that the merchant gave her! Thou art not so fair
+a sight, I trow, as to be in haste to see thyself. At the bottom of all
+the scathe in the Castle! We shall be well rid of thee.”
+
+So loud was the objurgation of the tirewoman that she did not hear the
+approach of her mistress, nor indeed the first words of the Countess,
+“Hush, Maudlin, the poor child is not to be thus rated! Silence!”
+
+“See, my lady, what she has done to your ladyship’s Venice glass, which
+she never should have touched. She must have run to your chamber while
+you were at mass. All false her feigning to be so sick and feeble.”
+
+“Ay,” replied Lady Whitburn, “she must up—don her clothes, and away with
+me.”
+
+“Hush, I pray you, madam. How, how, Grisell, my poor child. Call Master
+Miles, Maudlin! Give me that water.” The Countess was raising the poor
+child in her arms, and against her bosom, for the shock of that glance in
+the mirror, followed by the maid’s harsh reproaches, and fright at the
+arrival of the two ladies, had brought on a choking, hysterical sort of
+convulsive fit, and the poor girl writhed and gasped on Lady Salisbury’s
+breast, while her mother exclaimed, “Heed her not, Lady; it is all put on
+to hinder me from taking her home. If she could go stealing to your
+room—”
+
+“No, no,” broke out a weeping, frightened voice. “It was I, Lady Aunt.
+You bade me never tell her how her poor face looked, and when she begged
+and prayed me, I did not say, but I fetched the mirror. Oh! oh! It has
+not been the death of her.”
+
+“Nay, nay, by God’s blessing! Take away the glass, Margaret. Go and
+tell thy beads, child; thou hast done much scathe unwittingly! Ah,
+Master Miles, come to the poor maid’s aid. Canst do aught for her?”
+
+“These humours must be drawn off, my lady,” said the barber-surgeon, who
+advanced to the bed, and felt the pulse of the poor little patient. “I
+must let her blood.”
+
+Maudlin, whose charge she was, came to his help, and Countess Alice still
+held her up, while, after the practice of those days, he bled the already
+almost unconscious child, till she fainted and was laid down again on her
+pillows, under the keeping of Maudlin, while the clanging of the great
+bell called the family down to the meal which broke fast, whether to be
+called breakfast or dinner.
+
+It was plain that Grisell was in no state to be taken on a journey, and
+her mother went grumbling down the stair at the unchancy bairn always
+doing scathe.
+
+Lord Salisbury, beside whom she sat, courteously, though perhaps hardly
+willingly, invited her to remain till her daughter was ready to move.
+
+“Nay, my Lord, I am beholden to you, but I may scarce do that. I be
+sorely needed at Whitburn Tower. The knaves go all agee when both my
+lord and myself have our backs turned, and my lad bairns—worth a dozen of
+yon whining maid—should no longer be left to old Cuthbert Ridley and
+Nurse. Now the Queen and Somerset have their way ’tis all misrule, and
+who knows what the Scots may do?”
+
+“There are Nevils and Dacres enough between Whitburn and the Border,”
+observed the Earl gravely. However, the visitor was not such an
+agreeable one as to make him anxious to press her stay beyond what
+hospitality demanded, and his wife could not bear to think of giving over
+her poor little patient to such usage as she would have met with on the
+journey.
+
+Lady Whitburn was overheard saying that those who had mauled the maid
+might mend her, if they could; and accordingly she acquiesced, not too
+graciously, when the Countess promised to tend the child like her own,
+and send her by and by to Whitburn under a safe escort; and as Middleham
+Castle lay on the way to Whitburn, it was likely that means would be
+found of bringing or sending her.
+
+This settled, Lady Whitburn was restless to depart, so as to reach a
+hostel before night.
+
+She donned her camlet cloak and hood, and looked once more in upon
+Grisell, who after her loss of blood, had, on reviving, been made to
+swallow a draught of which an infusion of poppy heads formed a great
+part, so that she lay, breathing heavily, in a deep sleep, moaning now
+and then. Her mother did not scruple to try to rouse her with calls of
+“Grizzy! Look up, wench!” but could elicit nothing but a half turn on
+the pillow, and a little louder moan, and Master Miles, who was still
+watching, absolutely refused to let his patient be touched or shaken.
+
+“Well a day!” said Lady Whitburn, softened for a moment, “what the Saints
+will must be, I trow; but it is hard, and I shall let St. Cuthbert of
+Durham know it, that after all the candles I have given him, he should
+have let my poor maid be so mauled and marred, and then forsaken by the
+rascal who did it, so that she will never be aught but a dead weight on
+my two fair sons! The least he can do for me now is to give me my
+revenge upon that lurdane runaway knight and his son. But he hath no
+care for lassies. Mayhap St. Hilda may serve me better.”
+
+Wherewith the Lady of Whitburn tramped down stairs. It may be feared
+that in the ignorance in which northern valleys were left she was very
+little more enlightened in her ideas of what would please the Saints, or
+what they could do for her, than were the old heathen of some unknown
+antiquity who used to worship in the mysterious circles of stones which
+lay on the downs of Amesbury.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+PARTING
+
+
+ There in the holy house at Almesbury
+ Weeping, none with her save a little maid.
+
+ TENNYSON, _Idylls of the King_.
+
+THE agitations of that day had made Grisell so much worse that her mind
+hardly awoke again to anything but present suffering from fever, and in
+consequence the aggravation of the wounds on her neck and cheek. She
+used to moan now and then “Don’t take me away!” or cower in terror, “She
+is coming!” being her cry, or sometimes “So foul and loathly.” She hung
+again between life and death, and most of those around thought death
+would be far better for the poor child, but the Countess and the Chaplain
+still held to the faith that she must be reserved for some great purpose
+if she survived so much.
+
+Great families with all their train used to move from one castle or manor
+to another so soon as they had eaten up all the produce of one place, and
+the time had come when the Nevils must perforce quit Amesbury. Grisell
+was in no state for a long journey; she was exceedingly weak, and as fast
+as one wound in her face and neck healed another began to break out, so
+that often she could hardly eat, and whether she would ever have the use
+of her left eye was doubtful.
+
+Master Miles was at his wits’ end, Maudlin was weary of waiting on her,
+and so in truth was every one except the good Countess, and she could not
+always be with the sufferer, nor could she carry such a patient to
+London, whither her lord was summoned to support his brother-in-law, the
+Duke of York, against the Duke of Somerset.
+
+The only delay was caused by the having to receive the newly-appointed
+Bishop, Richard Beauchamp, who had been translated from his former see at
+Hereford on the murder of his predecessor, William Ayscough, by some of
+Jack Cade’s party.
+
+In full splendour he came, with a train of chaplains and cross-bearers,
+and the clergy of Salisbury sent a deputation to meet him, and to arrange
+with him for his reception and installation. It was then that the
+Countess heard that there was a nun at Wilton Abbey so skilled in the
+treatment of wounds and sores that she was thought to work miracles,
+being likewise a very holy woman.
+
+The Earl and Countess would accompany the new bishop to be present at his
+enthronement and the ensuing banquet, and the lady made this an
+opportunity of riding to the convent on her way back, consulting the
+Abbess, whom she had long known, and likewise seeing Sister Avice, and
+requesting that her poor little guest might be received and treated
+there.
+
+There was no chance of a refusal, for the great nobles were sovereigns in
+their own domains; the Countess owned half Wiltshire, and was much loved
+and honoured in all the religious houses for her devotion and
+beneficence.
+
+The nuns were only too happy to undertake to receive the demoiselle
+Grisell Dacre of Whitburn, or any other whom my Lady Countess would
+entrust to them, and the Abbess had no doubt that Sister Avice could
+effect a cure.
+
+Lady Salisbury dreaded that Grisell should lie awake all night crying, so
+she said nothing till her whirlicote, as the carriage of those days was
+called, was actually being prepared, and then she went to the chamber
+where the poor child had spent five months, and where she was now sitting
+dressed, but propped up on a sort of settle, and with half her face still
+bandaged.
+
+“My little maid, this is well,” said the Countess. “Come with me. I am
+going to take thee to a kind and holy dame who will, I trust, with the
+blessing of Heaven, be able to heal thee better than we have done.”
+
+“Oh, lady, lady, do not send me away!” cried Grisell; “not from you and
+Madge.”
+
+“My child, I must do so; I am going away myself, with my lord, and Madge
+is to go back with her brother to her father the Duke. Thou couldst not
+brook the journey, and I will take thee myself to the good Sister Avice.”
+
+“A nun, a nunnery,” sighed Grisell. “Oh! I shall be mewed up there and
+never come forth again! Do not, I pray, do not, good my lady, send me
+thither!”
+
+Perhaps my lady thought that to remain for life in a convent might be the
+fate, and perhaps the happiest, of the poor blighted girl, but she only
+told her that there was no reason she should not leave Wilton, as she was
+not put there to take the vows, but only to be cured.
+
+Long nursing had made Grisell unreasonable, and she cried as much as she
+dared over the order; but no child ventured to make much resistance to
+elders in those days, and especially not to the Countess, so Grisell, a
+very poor little wasted being, was carried down, and only delayed in the
+hall for an affectionate kiss from Margaret of York.
+
+“And here is a keepsake, Grisell,” she said. “Mine own beauteous pouncet
+box, with the forget-me-nots in turquoises round each little hole.”
+
+“I will keep it for ever,” said Grisell, and they parted, but not as
+girls part who hope to meet again, and can write letters constantly, but
+with tearful eyes and clinging hands, as little like to meet again, or
+even to hear more of one another.
+
+The whirlicote was not much better than an ornamental waggon, and Lady
+Salisbury, with the Mother of the Maids, did their best to lessen the
+force of the jolts as by six stout horses it was dragged over the chalk
+road over the downs, passing the wonderful stones of Amesbury—a wider
+circle than even Stonehenge, though without the triliths, _i.e._ the
+stones laid one over the tops of the other two like a doorway. Grisell
+heard some thing murmured about Merlin and Arthur and Guinevere, but she
+did not heed, and she was quite worn out with fatigue by the time they
+reached the descent into the long smooth valley where Wilton Abbey stood,
+and the spire of the Cathedral could be seen rising tall and beautiful.
+
+The convent lay low, among meadows all shut in with fine elm trees, and
+the cows belonging to the sisters were being driven home, their bells
+tinkling. There was an outer court, within an arched gate kept by a
+stout porter, and thus far came the whirlicote and the Countess’s
+attendants; but a lay porteress, in a cap and veil and black dress, came
+out to receive her as the door of the carriage was opened, and held out
+her arms to receive the muffled figure of the little visitor. “Ah, poor
+maid,” she said, “but Sister Avice will soon heal her.”
+
+At the deeply ornamented round archway of the inner gate to the
+cloistered court stood the Lady Abbess, at the head of all her sisters,
+drawn up in double line to receive the Countess, whom they took to their
+refectory and to their chapel.
+
+Of this, however, Grisell saw nothing, for she had been taken into the
+arms of a tall nun in a black veil. At first she shuddered and would
+have screamed if she had been a little stronger and less tired, for
+illness and weakness had brought back the babyish horror of anything
+black; but she felt soothed by the sweet voice and tender words, “Poor
+little one! she is fore spent. She shall lie down on a soft bed, and
+have some sweet milk anon.”
+
+Still a deadly feeling of faintness came upon her before she had been
+carried to the little bed which had been made ready for her. When she
+opened her eyes, while a spoon was held to her lips, the first thing she
+saw was the sweetest, calmest, most motherly of faces bent over her, one
+arm round her, the other giving her the spoon of some cordial. She
+looked up and even smiled, though it was a sad contorted smile, which
+brought a tear into the good sister’s eyes; but then she fell asleep, and
+only half awoke when the Countess came up to see her for the last time,
+and bade her farewell with a kiss on her forehead, and a charge to Sister
+Avice to watch her well, and be tender with her. Indeed no one could
+look at Sister Avice’s gentle face and think there was much need of the
+charge.
+
+Sister Avice was one of the women who seem to be especially born for the
+gentlest tasks of womanhood. She might have been an excellent wife and
+mother, but from the very hour of her birth she had been vowed to be a
+nun in gratitude on her mother’s part for her father’s safety at
+Agincourt. She had been placed at Wilton when almost a baby, and had
+never gone farther from it than on very rare occasions to the Cathedral
+at Salisbury; but she had grown up with a wonderful instinct for nursing
+and healing, and had a curious insight into the properties of herbs, as
+well as a soft deft hand and touch, so that for some years she had been
+sister infirmarer, and moreover the sick were often brought to the gates
+for her counsel, treatment, or, as some believed, even her healing touch.
+
+When Grisell awoke she was alone in the long, large, low room, which was
+really built over the Norman cloister. The walls were of pale creamy
+stone, but at the end where she lay there were hangings of faded
+tapestry. At one end there was a window, through the thick glass of
+which could be dimly seen, as Grisell raised herself a little, beautiful
+trees, and the splendid spire of the Cathedral rising, as she dreamily
+thought, like a finger pointing upwards. Nearer were several more narrow
+windows along the side of the room, and that beside her bed had the
+lattice open, so that she saw a sloping green bank, with a river at the
+foot; and there was a trim garden between. Opposite to her there seemed
+to be another window with a curtain drawn across it, through which came
+what perhaps had wakened her, a low, clear murmuring tone, pausing and
+broken by the full, sweet, if rather shrill response in women’s voices.
+Beneath that window was a little altar, with a crucifix and two
+candlesticks, a holy-water stoup by the side, and there was above the
+little deep window a carving of the Blessed Virgin with the Holy Child,
+on either side a niche, one with a figure of a nun holding a taper, the
+other of a bishop with a book.
+
+Grisell might have begun crying again at finding herself alone, but the
+sweet chanting lulled her, and she lay back on her pillows, half dozing
+but quite content, except that the wound on her neck felt stiff and dry;
+and by and by when the chanting ceased, the kind nun, with a lay sister,
+came back again carrying water and other appliances, at sight of which
+Grisell shuddered, for Master Miles never touched her without putting her
+to pain.
+
+“_Benedicite_, my little maid, thou art awake,” said Sister Avice. “I
+thought thou wouldst sleep till the vespers were ended. Now let us dress
+these sad wounds of thine, and thou shalt sleep again.”
+
+Grisell submitted, as she knew she must, but to her surprise Sister
+Avice’s touch was as soft and soothing as were her words, and the
+ointment she applied was fragrant and delicious and did not burn or hurt
+her.
+
+She looked up gratefully, and murmured her thanks, and then the evening
+meal was brought in, and she sat up to partake of it on the seat of the
+window looking out on the Cathedral spire. It was a milk posset far more
+nicely flavoured than what she had been used to at Amesbury, where, in
+spite of the Countess’s kindness, the master cook had grown tired of any
+special service for the Dacre wench; and unless Margaret of York secured
+fruit for her, she was apt to be regaled with only the scraps that
+Maudlin managed to cater for her after the meals were over.
+
+After that, Sister Avice gently undressed her, took care that she said
+her prayers, and sat by her till she fell asleep, herself telling her
+that she should sleep beside her, and that she would hear the voices of
+the sisters singing in the chapel their matins and lauds. Grisell did
+hear them, as in a dream, but she had not slept so well since her
+disaster as she slept on that night.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+SISTER AVICE
+
+
+ Love, to her ear, was but a name
+ Combined with vanity and shame;
+ Her hopes, her fears, her joys, were all
+ Bounded within the cloister wall.
+
+ SCOTT, _Marmion_.
+
+SISTER AVICE sat in the infirmary, diligently picking the leaves off a
+large mass of wood-sorrel which had been brought to her by the children
+around, to make therewith a conserve.
+
+Grisell lay on her couch. She had been dressed, and had knelt at the
+window, where the curtain was drawn back while mass was said by the
+Chaplain, the nuns kneeling in their order and making their responses.
+It was a low-browed chapel of Norman or even older days, with circular
+arches and heavy round piers, and so dark that the gleam of the candles
+was needed to light it.
+
+Grisell watched, till tired with kneeling she went back to her couch,
+slept a little, and then wondered to see Sister Avice still compounding
+her simples.
+
+She moved wearily, and sighed for Madge to come in and tell her all the
+news of Amesbury—who was riding at the ring, or who had shot the best
+bolt, or who had had her work picked out as not neat or well shaded
+enough.
+
+Sister Avice came and shook up her pillow, and gave her a dried plum and
+a little milk, and began to talk to her.
+
+“You will soon be better,” she said, “and then you will be able to play
+in the garden.”
+
+“Is there any playfellow for me?” asked Grisell.
+
+“There is a little maid from Bemerton, who comes daily to learn her
+hornbook and her sampler. Mayhap she will stay and play with you.”
+
+“I had Madge at Amesbury; I shall love no one as well as Madge! See what
+she gave me.”
+
+Grisell displayed her pouncet box, which was duly admired, and then she
+asked wearily whether she should always have to stay in the convent.
+
+“Oh no, not of need,” said the sister. “Many a maiden who has been here
+for a time has gone out into the world, but some love this home the best,
+as I have done.”
+
+“Did yonder nun on the wall?” asked Grisell.
+
+“Yea, truly. She was bred here, and never left it, though she was a
+King’s daughter. Edith was her name, and two days after Holy Cross day
+we shall keep her feast. Shall I tell you her story?”
+
+“Prithee, prithee!” exclaimed Grisell. “I love a tale dearly.”
+
+Sister Avice told the legend, how St. Edith grew in love and tenderness
+at Wilton, and how she loved the gliding river and the flowers in the
+garden, and how all loved her, her young playmates especially. She
+promised one who went away to be wedded that she would be godmother to
+her first little daughter, but ere the daughter was born the saintly
+Edith had died. The babe was carried to be christened in the font at
+Winchester Cathedral, and by a great and holy man, no other than
+Alphegius, who was then Bishop of Winchester, but was made Archbishop of
+Canterbury, and died a holy martyr.
+
+“Then,” said Sister Avice, “there was a great marvel, for among the
+sponsors around the square black font there stood another figure in the
+dress of our Mother Abbess, and as the Bishop spake and said, “Bear this
+taper, in token that thy lamp shall be alight when the Bridegroom
+cometh,” the form held the torch, shining bright, clear, and like no
+candle or light on earth ever shone, and the face was the face of the
+holy Edith. It is even said that she held the babe, but that I know not,
+being a spirit without a body, but she spake the name, her own name
+Edith. And when the holy rite was over, she had vanished away.”
+
+“And that is she, with the lamp in her hand? Oh, I should have been
+afraid!” cried Grisell.
+
+“Not of the holy soul?” said the sister.
+
+“Oh! I hope she will never come in here, by the little window into the
+church,” cried Grisell trembling.
+
+Indeed, for some time, in spite of all Sister Avice could say, Grisell
+could not at night be free from the fear of a visit from St. Edith, who,
+as she was told, slept her long sleep in the church below. It may be
+feared that one chief reliance was on the fact that she could not be holy
+enough for a vision of the Saint, but this was not so valuable to her as
+the touch of Sister Avice’s kind hand, or the very knowing her present.
+
+That story was the prelude to many more. Grisell wanted to hear it over
+again, and then who was the Archbishop martyr, and who were the Virgins
+in memory of whom the lamps were carried. Both these, and many another
+history, parable, or legend were told her by Sister Avice, training her
+soul, throughout the long recovery, which was still very slow, but was
+becoming more confirmed every day. Grisell could use her eye, turn her
+head, and the wounds closed healthily under the sister’s treatment
+without showing symptoms of breaking out afresh; and she grew in strength
+likewise, first taking a walk in the trim garden and orchard, and by and
+by being pronounced able to join the other girl scholars of the convent.
+Only here was the first demur. Her looks did not recover with her
+health. She remained with a much-seamed neck, and a terrible scar across
+each cheek, on one side purple, and her eyebrows were entirely gone.
+
+She seemed to have forgotten the matter while she was entirely in the
+infirmary, with no companion but Sister Avice, and occasionally a lay
+sister, who came to help; but the first time she went down the turret
+stair into the cloister—a beautiful succession of arches round a green
+court—she met a novice and a girl about her own age; the elder gave a
+little scream at the sight and ran away.
+
+The other hung back. “Mary, come hither,” said Sister Avice. “This is
+Grisell Dacre, who hath suffered so much. Wilt thou not come and kiss
+and welcome her?”
+
+Mary came forward rather reluctantly, but Grisell drew up her head
+within, “Oh, if you had liefer not!” and turned her back on the girl.
+
+Sister Avice followed as Grisell walked away as fast as her weakness
+allowed, and found her sitting breathless at the third step on the
+stairs.
+
+“Oh, no—go away—don’t bring her. Every one will hate me,” sobbed the
+poor child.
+
+Avice could only gather her into her arms, though embraces were against
+the strict rule of Benedictine nuns, and soothe and coax her to believe
+that by one at least she was not hated.
+
+“I had forgotten,” said Grisell. “I saw myself once at Amesbury! but my
+face was not well then. Let me see again, sister! Where’s a mirror?”
+
+“Ah! my child, we nuns are not allowed the use of worldly things like
+mirrors; I never saw one in my life.”
+
+“But oh, for pity’s sake, tell me what like am I. Am I so loathly?”
+
+“Nay, my dear maid, I love thee too well to think of aught save that thou
+art mine own little one, given back to us by the will of Heaven. Aye,
+and so will others think of thee, if thou art good and loving to them.”
+
+“Nay, nay, none will ever love me! All will hate and flee from me, as
+from a basilisk or cockatrice, or the Loathly Worm of Spindlesheugh,”
+sobbed Grisell.
+
+“Then, my maid, thou must win them back by thy sweet words and kind
+deeds. They are better than looks. And here too they shall soon think
+only of what thou art, not of what thou look’st.”
+
+“But know you, sister, how—how I should have been married to Leonard
+Copeland, the very youth that did me this despite, and he is fair and
+beauteous as a very angel, and I did love him so, and now he and his
+father rid away from Amesbury, and left me because I am so foul to see,”
+cried Grisell, between her sobs.
+
+“If they could treat thee thus despiteously, he would surely not have
+made thee a good husband,” reasoned the sister.
+
+“But I shall never have a husband now,” wailed Grisell.
+
+“Belike not,” said Sister Avice; “but, my sweetheart, there is better
+peace and rest and cheer in such a home as this holy house, than in the
+toils and labours of the world. When my sisters at Dunbridge and Dinton
+come to see me they look old and careworn, and are full of tales of the
+turmoil and trouble of husbands, and sons, and dues, and tenants’ fees,
+and villeins, and I know not what, that I often think that even in this
+world’s sense I am the best off. And far above and beyond that,” she
+added, in a low voice, “the virgin hath a hope, a Spouse beyond all human
+thought.”
+
+Grisell did not understand the thought, and still wept bitterly. “Must
+she be a nun all her life?” was all she thought of, and the shady
+cloister seemed to her like a sort of prison. Sister Avice had to soothe
+and comfort her, till her tears were all spent, as so often before, and
+she had cried herself so ill that she had to be taken back to her bed and
+lie down again. It was some days before she could be coaxed out again to
+encounter any companions.
+
+However, as time went on, health, and with it spirits and life, came back
+to Grisell Dacre at Wilton, and she became accustomed to being with the
+other inmates of the fine old convent, as they grew too much used to her
+appearance to be startled or even to think about it. The absence of
+mirrors prevented it from ever being brought before her, and Sister Avice
+set herself to teach her how goodness, sweetness, and kindness could
+endear any countenance, and indeed Grisell saw for herself how much more
+loved was the old and very plain Mother Anne than the very beautiful
+young Sister Isabel, who had been forced into the convent by her
+tyrannical brother, and wore out her life in fretting and rudeness to all
+who came in her way. She declared that the sight of Grisell made her
+ill, and insisted that the veiled hood which all the girls wore should be
+pulled forward whenever they came near one another, and that Grisell’s
+place should be out of her sight in chapel or refectory.
+
+Every one else, however, was very kind to the poor girl, Sister Avice
+especially so, and Grisell soon forgot her disfigurement when she ceased
+to suffer from it. She had begun to learn reading, writing, and a little
+Latin, besides spinning, stitchery, and a few housewifely arts, in the
+Countess of Salisbury’s household, for every lady was supposed to be
+educated in these arts, and great establishments were schools for the
+damsels there bred up. It was the same with convent life, and each
+nunnery had traditional works of its own, either in embroidery, cookery,
+or medicine. Some secrets there were not imparted beyond the professed
+nuns, and only to the more trustworthy of them, so that each sisterhood
+might have its own especial glory in confections, whether in
+portrait-worked vestments, in illuminations, in sweetmeats, or in salves
+and unguents; but the pensioners were instructed in all those common arts
+of bakery, needlework, notability, and surgery which made the lady of a
+castle or manor so important, and within the last century in the more
+fashionable abbeys Latin of a sort, French “of the school of Stratford le
+Bowe,” and the like, were added. Thus Grisell learnt as an apt scholar
+these arts, and took especial delight in helping Sister Avice to compound
+her simples, and acquired a tender hand with which to apply them.
+
+Moreover, she learnt not only to say and sing her Breviary, but to know
+the signification in English. There were translations of the Lord’s
+Prayer and Creed in the hands of all careful and thoughtful people, even
+among the poor, if they had a good parish priest, or had come under the
+influence of the better sort of friars. In convents where discipline was
+kept up the meaning was carefully taught, and there were English primers
+in the hands of all the devout, so that the services could be
+intelligently followed even by those who did not learn Latin, as did
+Grisell. Selections from Scripture history, generally clothed in rhyme,
+and versified lives of the Saints, were read aloud at meal-times in the
+refectory, and Grisell became so good a reader that she was often chosen
+to chant out the sacred story, and her sweet northern voice was much
+valued in the singing in the church. She was quite at home there, and
+though too young to be admitted as a novice, she wore a black dress and
+white hood like theirs, and the annual gifts to the nunnery from the
+Countess of Salisbury were held to entitle her to the residence there as
+a pensioner. She had fully accepted the idea of spending her life there,
+sheltered from the world, among the kind women whom she loved, and who
+had learnt to love her, and in devotion to God, and works of mercy to the
+sick.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+THE PROCTOR
+
+
+ But if a mannes soul were in his purse,
+ For in his purse he should yfurnished be.
+
+ CHAUCER, _Canterbury Pilgrims_.
+
+FIVE years had passed since Grisell had been received at Wilton, when the
+Abbess died. She had been infirm and confined to her lodging for many
+months, and Grisell had hardly seen her, but her death was to change the
+whole tenor of the maiden’s life.
+
+The funeral ceremonies took place in full state. The Bishop himself came
+to attend them, and likewise all the neighbouring clergy, and the monks,
+friars, and nuns, overflowing the chapel, while peasants and beggars for
+whom there was no room in the courts encamped outside the walls, to
+receive the dole and pray for the soul of the right reverend Mother
+Abbess.
+
+For nine days constant services were kept up, and the requiem mass was
+daily said, the dirges daily sung, and the alms bestowed on the crowd,
+who were by no means specially sorrowful or devout, but beguiled the time
+by watching _jongleurs_ and mountebanks performing beyond the walls.
+
+There was the “Month’s Mind” still to come, and then the chapter of nuns
+intended to proceed to the election of their new Abbess, unanimously
+agreeing that she should be their present Prioress, who had held kindly
+rule over them through the slow to-decay of the late Abbess. Before,
+however, this could be done a messenger arrived on a mule bearing an
+inhibition to the sisters to proceed in the election.
+
+His holiness Pope Calixtus had reserved to himself the next appointment
+to this as well as to certain other wealthy abbeys.
+
+The nuns in much distress appealed to the Bishop, but he could do nothing
+for them. Such reservations had been constant in the subservient days
+that followed King John’s homage, and though the great Edwards had
+struggled against them, and the yoke had been shaken off during the Great
+Schism, no sooner had this been healed than the former claims were
+revived, nay, redoubled, and the pious Henry VI. was not the man to
+resist them. The sisters therefore waited in suspense, daring only
+meekly to recommend their Prioress in a humble letter, written by the
+Chaplain, and backed by a recommendation from Bishop Beauchamp. Both
+alike were disregarded, as all had expected.
+
+The new Abbess thus appointed was the Madre Matilda de Borgia, a relation
+of Pope Calixtus, very noble, and of Spanish birth, as the Commissioner
+assured the nuns; but they had never heard of her before, and were not at
+all gratified. They had always elected their Abbess before, and had
+quite made up their minds as to the choice of the present Mother Prioress
+as Abbess, and of Sister Avice as Prioress.
+
+However, they had only to submit. To appeal to the King or to their
+Bishop would have been quite useless; they could only do as the Pope
+commanded, and elect the Mother Matilda, consoling themselves with the
+reflection that she was not likely to trouble herself about them, and
+their old Prioress would govern them. And so she did so far as regarded
+the discipline of the house, but what they had not so entirely understood
+was the Mother de Borgia’s desire to squeeze all she could out of the
+revenues of the house.
+
+Her Proctor arrived, a little pinched man in a black gown and square cap,
+and desired to see the Mother Prioress and her steward, and to overlook
+the income and expenditure of the convent; to know who had duly paid her
+dowry to the nunnery, what were the rents, and the like. The sisters had
+already raised a considerable gift in silver merks to be sent through
+Lombard merchants to their new Abbess, and this requisition was a fresh
+blow.
+
+Presently the Proctor marked out Grisell Dacre, and asked on what terms
+she was at the convent. It was explained that she had been brought
+thither for her cure by the Lady of Salisbury, and had stayed on, without
+fee or payment from her own home in the north, but the ample donations of
+the Earl of Salisbury had been held as full compensation, and it had been
+contemplated to send to the maiden’s family to obtain permission to enrol
+her as a sister after her novitiate—which might soon begin, as she was
+fifteen years old.
+
+The Proctor, however, was much displeased. The nuns had no right to
+receive a pensioner without payment, far less to admit a novice as a
+sister without a dowry.
+
+Mistress Grisell must be returned instantly upon the hands either of her
+own family or of the Countess of Salisbury, and certainly not readmitted
+unless her dowry were paid. He scarcely consented to give time for
+communication with the Countess, to consider how to dispose of the poor
+child.
+
+The Prioress sent messengers to Amesbury and to Christ Church, but the
+Earl and Countess were not there, nor was it clear where they were likely
+to be. Whitburn was too far off to send to in the time allowed by the
+Proctor, and Grisell had heard nothing from her home all the time she had
+been at Wilton. The only thing that the Prioress could devise, was to
+request the Chaplain to seek her out at Salisbury a trustworthy escort,
+pilgrim, merchant or other, with whom Grisell might safely travel to
+London, and if the Earl and Countess were not there, some responsible
+person of theirs, or of their son’s, was sure to be found, who would send
+the maiden on.
+
+The Chaplain mounted his mule and rode over to Salisbury, whence he
+returned, bringing with him news of a merchant’s wife who was about to go
+on pilgrimage to fulfil a vow at Walsingham, and would feel herself
+honoured by acting as the convoy of the Lady Grisell Dacre as far at
+least as London.
+
+There was no further hope of delay or failure. Poor Grisell must be cast
+out on the world—the Proctor even spoke of calling the Countess, or her
+steward, to account for her maintenance during these five years.
+
+There was weeping and wailing in the cloisters at the parting, and
+Grisell clung to Sister Avice, mourning for her peaceful, holy life.
+
+“Nay, my child, none can take from thee a holy life.”
+
+“If I make a vow of virginity none can hinder me.”
+
+“That was not what I meant. No maid has a right to take such a vow on
+herself without consent of her father, nor is it binding otherwise. No!
+but no one can take away from a Christian maid the power of holiness.
+Bear that for ever in mind, sweetheart. Naught that can be done by man
+or by devil to the body can hurt the soul that is fixed on Christ and
+does not consent to evil.”
+
+“The Saints forefend that ever—ever I should consent to evil.”
+
+“It is the Blessed Spirit alone who can guard thy will, my child. Will
+and soul not consenting nor being led astray thou art safe. Nay, the
+lack of a fair-favoured face may be thy guard.”
+
+“All will hate me. Alack! alack!”
+
+“Not so. See, thou hast won love amongst us. Wherefore shouldst not
+thou in like manner win love among thine own people?”
+
+“My mother hates me already, and my father heeds me not.”
+
+“Love them, child! Do them good offices! None can hinder thee from
+that.”
+
+“Can I love those who love not me?”
+
+“Yea, little one. To serve and tend another brings the heart to love.
+Even as thou seest a poor dog love the master who beats him, so it is
+with us, only with the higher Christian love. Service and prayer open
+the heart to love, hoping for nothing again, and full oft that which was
+not hoped for is vouchsafed.”
+
+That was the comfort with which Grisell had to start from her home of
+peace, conducted by the Chaplain, and even the Prioress, who would
+herself give her into the hands of the good Mistress Hall.
+
+Very early they heard mass in the convent, and then rode along the bank
+of the river, with the downs sloping down on the other side, and the
+grand spire ever seeming as it were taller as they came nearer; while the
+sound of the bells grew upon them, for there was then a second tower
+beyond to hold the bells, whose reverberation would have been dangerous
+to the spire, and most sweet was their chime, the sound of which had
+indeed often reached Wilton in favourable winds; but it sounded like a
+sad farewell to Grisell.
+
+The Prioress thought she ought to begin her journey by kneeling in the
+Cathedral, so they crossed the shaded close and entered by the west door
+with the long vista of clustered columns and pointed arches before them.
+
+Low sounds of mass being said at different altars met their ears, for it
+was still early in the day. The Prioress passed the length of nave, and
+went beyond the choir to the lady chapel, with its slender supporting
+columns and exquisite arches, and there she, with Grisell by her side,
+joined in earnest supplications for the child.
+
+The Chaplain touched her as she rose, and made her aware that the dame
+arrayed in a scarlet mantle and hood and dark riding-dress was Mistress
+Hall.
+
+Silence was not observed in cathedrals or churches, especially in the
+naves, except when any sacred rite was going on, and no sooner was the
+mass finished and “_Ite missa est_” pronounced than the scarlet cloak
+rose, and hastened into the south transept, where she waited for the
+Chaplain, Prioress, and Grisell. No introduction seemed needed. “The
+Holy Mother Prioress,” she began, bending her knee and kissing the lady’s
+hand. “Much honoured am I by the charge of this noble little lady.”
+Grisell by the by was far taller than the plump little goodwoman Hall,
+but that was no matter, and the Prioress had barely space to get in a
+word of thanks before she went on: “I will keep her and tend her as the
+apple of mine eye. She shall pray with me at all the holy shrines for
+the good of her soul and mine. She shall be my bedfellow wherever we
+halt, and sit next me, and be cherished as though she were mine own
+daughter—ladybird as she is—till I can give her into the hands of the
+good Lady Countess. Oh yes—you may trust Joan Hall, dame reverend
+mother. She is no new traveller. I have been in my time to all our
+shrines—to St. Thomas of Canterbury, to St. Winifred’s Well, aye, and,
+moreover, to St. James of Compostella, and St. Martha of Provence, not to
+speak of lesser chantries and Saints. Aye, and I crossed the sea to see
+the holy coat of Trèves, and St. Ursula’s eleven thousand skulls—and a
+gruesome sight they were. Nay, if the Lady Countess be not in London it
+would cost me little to go on to the north with her. There’s St. Andrew
+of Ely, Hugh, great St. Hugh and little St. Hugh, both of them at
+Lincoln, and there’s St. Wilfred of York, and St. John of Beverly, not to
+speak of St. Cuthbert of Durham and of St. Hilda of Whitby, who might
+take it ill if I pray at none of their altars, when I have been to so
+many of their brethren. Oh, you may trust me, reverend mother; I’ll
+never have the young lady, bless her sweet face, out of my sight till I
+have safe bestowed her with my Lady Countess, our good customer for all
+manner of hardware, or else with her own kin.”
+
+The good woman’s stream of conversation lasted almost without drawing
+breath all the way down the nave. It was a most good-humoured hearty
+voice, and her plump figure and rosy face beamed with good nature, while
+her bright black eyes had a lively glance.
+
+The Chaplain had inquired about her, and found that she was one of the
+good women to whom pilgrimage was an annual dissipation, consecrated and
+meritorious as they fondly believed, and gratifying their desire for
+change and variety. She was a kindly person of good reputation,
+trustworthy, and kind to the poor, and stout John Hall, her husband,
+could manage the business alone, and was thought not to regret a little
+reprieve from her continual tongue.
+
+She wanted the Prioress to do her the honour of breaking her fast with
+her, but the good nun was in haste to return, after having once seen her
+charge in safe hands, and excused herself, while Grisell, blessed by the
+Chaplain, and hiding her tears under her veil, was led away to the
+substantial smith’s abode, where she was to take a first meal before
+starting on her journey on the strong forest pony which the Chaplain’s
+care had provided for her.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+THE PILGRIM OF SALISBURY
+
+
+ She hadde passed many a strange shrine,
+ At Rome she had been and at Boleine,
+ At Galice, at St. James, and at Coleine,
+ She could moche of wandering by the way.
+
+ CHAUCER, _Canterbury Pilgrims_.
+
+GRISELL found herself brought into a hall where a stout oak table
+occupied the centre, covered with home-spun napery, on which stood
+trenchers, wooden bowls, pewter and a few silver cups, and several large
+pitchers of ale, small beer, or milk. A pie and a large piece of bacon,
+also a loaf of barley bread and a smaller wheaten one, were there.
+
+Shelves all round the walls shone with pewter and copper dishes, cups,
+kettles, and vessels and implements of all household varieties, and
+ranged round the floor lay ploughshares, axes, and mattocks, all polished
+up. The ring of hammers on the anvil was heard in the court in the rear.
+The front of the hall was open for the most part, without windows, but it
+could be closed at night.
+
+Breakfast was never a regular meal, and the household had partaken of it,
+so that there was no one in the hall excepting Master Hall, a stout,
+brawny, grizzled man, with a good-humoured face, and his son, more slim,
+but growing into his likeness, also a young notable-looking
+daughter-in-law with a swaddled baby tucked under her arm.
+
+They seated Grisell at the table, and implored her to eat. The wheaten
+bread and the fowl were, it seemed, provided in her honour, and she could
+not but take her little knife from the sheath in her girdle, turn back
+her nun-like veil, and prepare to try to drive back her sobs, and swallow
+the milk of almonds pressed on her.
+
+“Eh!” cried the daughter-in-law in amaze. “She’s only scarred after
+all.”
+
+“Well, what else should she be, bless her poor heart?” said Mrs. Hall the
+elder.
+
+“Why, wasn’t it thou thyself, good mother, that brought home word that
+they had the pig-faced lady at Wilton there?”
+
+“Bless thee, Agnes, thou should’st know better than to lend an ear to all
+the idle tales thy poor old mother may hear at market or fair.”
+
+“Then should we have enough to do,” muttered her husband.
+
+“And as thou seest, ’tis a sweet little face, only cruelly marred by the
+evil hap.”
+
+Poor Grisell was crimson at finding all eyes on her, an ordeal she had
+never undergone in the convent, and she hastily pulled forward her veil.
+
+“Nay now, my sweet young lady, take not the idle words in ill part,”
+pleaded the good hostess. “We all know how to love thee, and what is a
+smooth skin to a true heart? Take a bit more of the pasty, ladybird;
+we’ll have far to ride ere we get to Wherwell, where the good sisters
+will give us a meal for young St. Edward’s sake and thy Prioress’s.
+Aye—I turn out of my way for that; I never yet paid my devotion to poor
+young King Edward, and he might take it in dudgeon, being a king, and his
+shrine so near at hand.”
+
+“Ha, ha!” laughed the smith; “trust my dame for being on the right side
+of the account with the Saints. Well for me and Jack that we have little
+Agnes here to mind the things on earth meanwhile. Nay, nay, dame, I say
+nought to hinder thee; I know too well what it means when spring comes,
+and thou beginn’st to moan and tell up the tale of the shrines where thou
+hast not told thy beads.”
+
+It was all in good humour, and Master Hall walked out to the city gate to
+speed his gad-about or pious wife, whichever he might call her, on her
+way, apparently quite content to let her go on her pilgrimages for the
+summer quarter.
+
+She rode a stout mule, and was attended by two sturdy varlets—quite
+sufficient guards for pilgrims, who were not supposed to carry any
+valuables. Grisell sadly rode her pony, keeping her veil well over her
+face, yearning over the last view of the beloved spire, thinking of
+Sister Avice ministering to her poor, and with a very definite fear of
+her own reception in the world and dread of her welcome at home. Yet
+there was a joy in being on horseback once more, for her who had ridden
+moorland ponies as soon as she could walk.
+
+Goodwife Hall talked on, with anecdotes of every hamlet that they passed,
+and these were not very many. At each church they dismounted and said
+their prayers, and if there were a hostel near, they let their animals
+feed the while, and obtained some refreshment themselves. England was
+not a very safe place for travellers just then, but the cockle-shells
+sewn to the pilgrim’s hat of the dame, and to that of one of her
+attendants, and the tall staff and wallet each carried, were passports of
+security. Nothing could be kinder than Mistress Hall was to her charge,
+of whom she was really proud, and when they halted for the night at the
+nunnery of Queen Elfrida at Wherwell, she took care to explain that this
+was no burgess’s daughter but the Lady Grisell Dacre of Whitburn, trusted
+to _her_ convoy, and thus obtained for her quarters in the guest-chamber
+of the refectory instead of in the general hospitium; but on the whole
+Grisell had rather not have been exposed to the shock of being shown to
+strangers, even kindly ones, for even if they did not exclaim, some one
+was sure to start and whisper.
+
+After another halt for the night the travellers reached London, and
+learned at the city gate that the Earl and Countess of Salisbury were
+absent, but that their eldest son, the Earl of Warwick, was keeping court
+at Warwick House.
+
+Thither therefore Mistress Hall resolved to conduct Grisell. The way lay
+through narrow streets with houses overhanging the roadway, but the house
+itself was like a separate castle, walled round, enclosing a huge space,
+and with a great arched porter’s lodge, where various men-at-arms
+lounged, all adorned on the arm of their red jackets with the bear and
+ragged staff.
+
+They were courteous, however, for the Earl Richard of Warwick insisted on
+civility to all comers, and they respected the scallop-shell on the
+dame’s hat. They greeted her good-humouredly.
+
+“Ha, good-day, good pilgrim wife. Art bound for St. Paul’s? Here’s
+supper to the fore for all comers!”
+
+“Thanks, sir porter, but this maid is of other mould; she is the Lady
+Grisell Dacre, and is company for my lord and my lady.”
+
+“Nay, her hood and veil look like company for the Abbess. Come this way,
+dame, and we will find the steward to marshal her.”
+
+Grisell had rather have been left to the guardianship of her kind old
+friend, but she was obliged to follow. They dismounted in a fine court
+with cloister-like buildings round it, and full of people of all kinds,
+for no less than six hundred stout yeomen wore red coats and the bear and
+ragged staff. Grisell would fain have clung to her guide, but she was
+not allowed to do so. She was marshalled up stone steps into a great
+hall, where tables were being laid, covered with white napery and
+glittering with silver and pewter.
+
+The seneschal marched before her all the length of the hall to where
+there was a large fireplace with a burning log, summer though it was, and
+shut off by handsome tapestried and carved screens sat a half circle of
+ladies, with a young-looking lady in a velvet fur-trimmed surcoat in
+their midst. A tall man with a keen, resolute face, in long robes and
+gold belt and chain, stood by her leaning on her chair.
+
+The seneschal announced, “Place, place for the Lady Grisell Dacre of
+Whitburn,” and Grisell bent low, putting back as much of her veil as she
+felt courtesy absolutely to require. The lady rose, the knight held out
+his hand to raise the bending figure. He had that power of recollection
+and recognition which is so great an element in popularity. “The Lady
+Grisell Dacre,” he said. “She who met with so sad a disaster when she
+was one of my lady mother’s household?”
+
+Grisell glowing all over signed acquiescence, and he went on, “Welcome to
+my poor house, lady. Let me present you to my wife.”
+
+The Countess of Warwick was a pale, somewhat inane lady. She was the
+heiress of the Beauchamps and De Spensers in consequence of the recent
+death of her brother, “the King of the Isle of Wight”—and through her
+inheritance her husband had risen to his great power. She was delicate
+and feeble, almost apathetic, and she followed her husband’s lead, and
+received her guest with fair courtesy; and Grisell ventured in a
+trembling voice to explain that she had spent those years at Wilton, but
+that the new Abbess’s Proctor would not consent to her remaining there
+any longer, not even long enough to send to her parents or to the
+Countess of Salisbury.
+
+“Poor maiden! Such are the ways of his Holiness where the King is not
+man enough to stand in his way,” said Warwick. “So, fair maiden, if you
+will honour my house for a few days, as my lady’s guest, I will send you
+north in more fitting guise than with this white-smith dame.”
+
+“She hath been very good to me,” Grisell ventured to add to her thanks.
+
+“She shall have good entertainment here,” said the Earl smiling. “No
+doubt she hath already, as Sarum born. See that Goodwife Hall, the white
+smith’s wife, and her following have the best of harbouring,” he added to
+his silver-chained steward.
+
+“You are a Dacre of Whitburn,” he added to Grisell. “Your father has not
+taken sides with Dacre of Gilsland and the Percies.” Then seeing that
+Grisell knew nothing of all this, he laughed and said, “Little convent
+birds, you know nought of our worldly strifes.”
+
+In fact, Grisell had heard nothing from her home for the last five years,
+which was the less marvel as neither her father nor her mother could
+write if they had cared to do so. Nor did the convent know much of the
+state of England, though prayers had been constantly said for the King’s
+recovery, and of late there had been thanksgivings for the birth of the
+Prince of Wales; but it was as much as she did know that just now the
+Duke of York was governing, for the poor King seemed as senseless as a
+stone, and the Earl of Salisbury was his Chancellor. Nevertheless
+Salisbury was absent in the north, and there was a quarrel going on
+between the Nevils and the Percies which Warwick was going to compose,
+and thus would be able to take Grisell so far in his company.
+
+The great household was larger than even what she remembered at the
+houses of the Countess of Salisbury before her accident, and, fresh from
+the stillness of the convent as she was, the noises were amazing to her
+when all sat down to supper. Tables were laid all along the vast hall.
+She was placed at the upper one to her relief, beside an old lady, Dame
+Gresford, whom she remembered to have seen at Montacute Castle in her
+childhood, as one of the attendants on the Countess. She was forced to
+put back her veil, and she saw some of the young knights and squires
+staring at her, then nudging one another and laughing.
+
+“Never mind them, sweetheart,” said Dame Gresford kindly; “they are but
+unmannerly lurdanes, and the Lord Earl would make them know what is
+befitting if his eye fell on them.”
+
+The good lady must have had a hint from the authorities, for she kept
+Grisell under her wing in the huge household, which was like a city in
+itself. There was a knight who acted as steward, with innumerable
+knights, squires, and pages under him, besides the six hundred red
+jacketed yoemen, and servants of all degrees, in the immense court of the
+buttery and kitchen, as indeed there had need to be, for six oxen were
+daily cooked, with sheep and other meats in proportion, and any friend or
+acquaintance of any one in this huge establishment might come in, and not
+only eat and drink his fill, but carry off as much meat as he could on
+the point of his dagger.
+
+Goodwife Hall, as coming from Salisbury, stayed there in free quarters,
+while she made the round of all the shrines in London, and she was
+intensely gratified by the great Earl recollecting, or appearing to
+recollect, her and inquiring after her husband, that hearty burgess,
+whose pewter was so lasting, and he was sure was still in use among his
+black guard.
+
+When she saw Grisell on finally departing for St. Albans, she was
+carrying her head a good deal higher on the strength of “my Lord Earl’s
+grace to her.” She hoped that her sweet Lady Grisell would remain here,
+as the best hap she could have in the most noble, excellent, and
+open-handed house in the world! Grisell’s own wishes were not the same,
+for the great household was very bewildering—a strange change from her
+quietly-busy convent. The Countess was quiet enough, but dull and
+sickly, and chiefly occupied by her ailments. She seemed to be always
+thinking about leeches, wise friars, wonderful nuns, or even wizards and
+cunning women, and was much concerned that her husband absolutely forbade
+her consulting the witch of Spitalfields.
+
+“Nay, dame,” said he, “an thou didst, the next thing we should hear would
+be that thou hadst been sticking pins into King Harry’s waxen image and
+roasting him before the fire, and that nothing but roasting thee in life
+and limb within a fire would bring him to life and reason.”
+
+“They would never dare,” cried the lady.
+
+“Who can tell what the Queen would dare if she gets her will!” demanded
+the Earl. “Wouldst like to do penance with sheet and candle, like
+Gloucester’s wife?”
+
+Such a possibility was enough to silence the Lady of Warwick on the score
+of witches, and the only time she spoke to Grisell was to ask her about
+Sister Avice and her cures. She set herself to persuade her husband to
+let her go down to one of his mother’s Wiltshire houses to consult the
+nun, but Warwick had business in the north, nor would he allow her to be
+separated from him, lest she might be detained as a hostage.
+
+Dame Gresford continued to be Grisell’s protector, and let the girl sit
+and spin or embroider beside her, while the other ladies of the house
+played at ball in the court, or watched the exercises of the pages and
+squires. The dame’s presence and authority prevented Grisell’s being
+beset with uncivil remarks, but she knew she was like a toad among the
+butterflies, as she overheard some saucy youth calling her, while a laugh
+answered him, and she longed for her convent.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+OLD PLAYFELLOWS
+
+
+ Alone thou goest forth,
+ Thy face unto the north,
+ Moor and pleasance all around thee and beneath thee.
+
+ E. BARRETT BROWNING, _A Valediction_.
+
+ONE great pleasure fell to Grisell’s share, but only too brief. The
+family of the Duke of York on their way to Baynard’s Castle halted at
+Warwick House, and the Duchess Cecily, tall, fair, and stately, sailed
+into the hall, followed by three fair daughters, while Warwick, her
+nephew, though nearly of the same age, advanced with his wife to meet and
+receive her.
+
+In the midst of the exchange of affectionate but formal greetings a cry
+of joy was heard, “My Grisell! yes, it is my Grisell!” and springing from
+the midst of her mother’s suite, Margaret Plantagenet, a tall, lovely,
+dark-haired girl, threw her arms round the thin slight maiden with the
+scarred face, which excited the scorn and surprise of her two sisters.
+
+“Margaret! What means this?” demanded the Duchess severely.
+
+“It is my Grisell Dacre, fair mother, my dear companion at my aunt of
+Salisbury’s manor,” said Margaret, trying to lead forward her shrinking
+friend. “She who was so cruelly scathed.”
+
+Grisell curtsied low, but still hung back, and Lord Warwick briefly
+explained. “Daughter to Will Dacre of Whitburn, a staunch baron of the
+north. My mother bestowed her at Wilton, whence the creature of the
+Pope’s intruding Abbess has taken upon him to expel her. So I am about
+to take her to Middleham, where my mother may see to her further
+bestowal.”
+
+“We have even now come from Middleham,” said the Duchess. “My Lord Duke
+sent for me, but he looks to you, my lord, to compose the strife between
+your father and the insolent Percies.”
+
+The Duke was at Windsor with the poor insane King, and the Earl and the
+Duchess plunged into a discussion of the latest news of the northern
+counties and of the Court. The elder daughters were languidly
+entertained by the Countess, but no one disturbed the interview of
+Margaret and Grisell, who, hand in hand, had withdrawn into the embrasure
+of a window, and there fondled each other, and exchanged tidings of their
+young lives, and Margaret told of friends in the Nevil household.
+
+All too soon the interview came to an end. The Duchess, after partaking
+of a manchet, was ready to proceed to Baynard’s Castle, and the Lady
+Margaret was called for. Again, in spite of surprised, not to say
+displeased looks, she embraced her dear old playfellow. “Don’t go into a
+convent, Grisell,” she entreated. “When I am wedded to some great earl,
+you must come and be my lady, mine own, own dear friend. Promise me!
+Your pledge, Grisell.”
+
+There was no time for the pledge. Margaret was peremptorily summoned.
+They would not meet again. The Duchess’s intelligence had quickened
+Warwick’s departure, and the next day the first start northwards was to
+be made.
+
+It was a mighty cavalcade. The black guard, namely, the kitchen ménage,
+with all their pots and pans, kettles and spits, were sent on a day’s
+march beforehand, then came the yeomen, the knights and squires, followed
+by the more immediate attendants of the Earl and Countess and their
+court. She travelled in a whirlicote, and there were others provided for
+her elder ladies, the rest riding singly or on pillions according to age
+or taste. Grisell did not like to part with her pony, and Dame Gresford
+preferred a pillion to the bumps and jolts of the waggon-like conveyances
+called chariots, so Grisell rode by her side, the fresh spring breezes
+bringing back the sense of being really a northern maid, and she threw
+back her veil whenever she was alone with the attendants, who were used
+to her, though she drew it closely round when she encountered town or
+village. There were resting-places on the way. In great monasteries all
+were accommodated, being used to close quarters; in castles there was
+room for the “Gentles,” who, if they fared well, heeded little how they
+slept, and their attendants found lairs in the kitchens or stables. In
+towns there was generally harbour for the noble portion; indeed in some,
+Warwick had dwellings of his own, or his father’s, but these, at first,
+were at long distances apart, such as would be ridden by horsemen alone,
+not encumbered with ladies, and there were intermediate stages, where
+some of the party had to be dispersed in hostels.
+
+It was in one of these, at Dunstable, that Dame Gresford had taken
+Grisell, and there were also sundry of the gentlemen of the escort. A
+minstrel was esconced under the wide spread of the chimney, and began to
+sound his harp and sing long ballads in recitative to the company.
+Whether he did it in all innocence and ignorance, or one of the young
+squires had mischievously prompted him, there was no knowing; Dame
+Gresford suspected the latter, when he began the ballad of “Sir Gawaine’s
+Wedding.” She would have silenced it, but feared to draw more attention
+on her charge, who had never heard the song, and did not know what was
+coming, but listened with increasing eagerness as she heard of King
+Arthur, and of the giant, and the secret that the King could not guess,
+till as he rode—
+
+ He came to the green forest,
+ Underneath a green hollen tree,
+ There sat that lady in red scarlet
+ That unseemly was to see.
+
+Some eyes were discourteously turned on the maiden, but she hardly saw
+them, and at any rate her nose was not crooked, nor had her eyes and
+mouth changed places, as in the case of the “Loathly Lady.” She heard of
+the condition on which the lady revealed the secret, and how King Arthur
+bound himself to bring a fair young knight to wed the hideous being.
+Then when he revealed to his assembled knights—
+
+ Then some took up their hawks,
+ And some took up their hounds,
+ And some sware they would not marry her
+ For cities nor for towns.
+
+Glances again went towards the scarred visage, but Grisell was heedless
+of them, only listening how Sir Gawaine, Arthur’s nephew, felt that his
+uncle’s oath must be kept, and offered himself as the bridegroom.
+
+Then after the marriage, when he looked on the lady, instead of the
+loathly hag he beheld a fair damsel! And he was told by her that he
+might choose whether she should be foul at night and fair by day, or fair
+each evening and frightful in the daylight hours. His choice at first
+was that her beauty should be for him alone, in his home, but when she
+objected that this would be hard on her, since she could thus never show
+her face when other dames ride with their lords—
+
+ Then buke him gentle Gawayne,
+ Said, “Lady, that’s but a shill;
+ Because thou art mine own lady
+ Thou shalt have all thy will.”
+
+And his courtesy broke the spell of the stepdame, as the lady related—
+
+ “She witched me, being a fair young lady,
+ To the green forest to dwell,
+ And there must I walk in woman’s likeness,
+ Most like a fiend in hell.”
+
+Thenceforth the enchantment was broken, and Sir Gawaine’s bride was fair
+to see.
+
+Grisell had listened intently, absorbed in the narrative, so losing
+personal thought and feeling that it was startling to her to perceive
+that Dame Gresford was trying to hush a rude laugh, and one of the young
+squires was saying, “Hush, hush! for very shame.”
+
+Then she saw that they were applying the story to her, and the blood
+rushed into her face, but the more courteous youth was trying to turn
+away attention by calling on the harper for “The Beggar of Bethnal
+Green,” or “Lord Thomas and Fair Annet,” or any merry ballad. So it was
+borne in on Grisell that to these young gentlemen she was the lady
+unseemly to see. Yet though a few hot tears flowed, indignant and
+sorrowful, the sanguine spirit of youth revived. “Sister Avice had told
+her how to be not loathly in the sight of those whom she could teach to
+love her.”
+
+There was one bound by a pledge! Ah, he would never fulfil it. If he
+should, Grisell felt a resolute purpose within her that though she could
+not be transformed, he should not see her loathly in his sight, and in
+that hope she slept.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+THE KING-MAKER
+
+
+ O where is faith? O where is loyalty?
+
+ SHAKESPEARE, _Henry VI._, _Part II_.
+
+GRISELL was disappointed in her hopes of seeing her Countess of Salisbury
+again, for as she rode into the Castle of York she heard the Earl’s
+hearty voice of greeting. “Ha, stout Will of Whitburn, well met! What,
+from the north?”
+
+The Earl stood talking with a tall brawny man, lean and strong, brown and
+weather-beaten, in a frayed suit of buff leather stained to all sorts of
+colours, in which rust predominated, and a face all brown and red except
+for the grizzled eyebrows, hair, and stubbly beard. She had not seen her
+father since she was five years old, and she would not have known him.
+
+“I am from the south now, my lord,” she heard his gruff voice say. “I
+have been taking my lad to be bred up in the Duke of York’s house, for
+better nurture than can be had in my sea-side tower.”
+
+“Quite right. Well done in you,” responded Warwick. “The Duke of York
+is the man to hold by. We have an exchange for you, a daughter for a
+son,” and he was leading the way towards Grisell, who had just dismounted
+from her pony, and stood by it, trembling a little, and bending for her
+father’s blessing. It was not more than a crossing of her, and he was
+talking all the time.
+
+“Ha! how now! Methought my Lady of Salisbury had bestowed her in the
+Abbey—how call you it?”
+
+“Aye,” returned Warwick; “but since we have not had King or Parliament
+with spirit to stand up to the Pope, he thrusts his claw in everywhere,
+puts a strange Abbess into Wilton, and what must she do but send down her
+Proctor to treat the poor nunnery as it were a sponge, and spite of all
+my Lady Mother’s bounties to the place, what lists he do but turn out the
+poor maid for lack of a dowry, not so much as giving time for a notice to
+be sent.”
+
+“If we had such a rogue in the North Country we should know how to serve
+him,” observed Sir William, and Warwick laughed as befitted a
+Westmoreland Nevil, albeit he was used to more civilised ways.
+
+“Scurvy usage,” he said, “but the Prioress had no choice save to put her
+in such keeping as she could, and send her away to my Lady Mother, or
+failing her to her home.”
+
+“Soh! She must e’en jog off with me, though how it is to be with her my
+lady may tell, not I, since every groat those villain yeomen and fisher
+folk would raise, went to fit out young Rob, and there has not been so
+much as a Border raid these four years and more. There are the nuns at
+Gateshead, as hard as nails, will not hear of a maid without a dower, and
+yonder mansworn fellow Copeland casts her off like an old glove! Let us
+look at you, wench! Ha! Face is unsightly enough, but thou wilt not be
+a badly-made woman. Take heart, what’s thy name—Grisell? May be there’s
+luck for thee still, though it be hard of coming to Whitburn,” he added,
+turning to Warwick. “There’s this wench scorched to a cinder, enough to
+fright one, and my other lad racked from head to foot with pain and
+sores, so as it is a misery to hear the poor child cry out, and even if
+he be reared, he will be good for nought save a convent.”
+
+Grisell would fain have heard more about this poor little brother, but
+the ladies were entering the castle, and she had to follow them. She saw
+no more of her father except from the far end of the table, but orders
+were issued that she should be ready to accompany him on his homeward way
+the next morning at six o’clock. Her brother Robert had been sent in
+charge of some of the Duke of York’s retainers, to join his household as
+a page, though they had missed him on the route, and the Lord of Whitburn
+was anxious to get home again, never being quite sure what the Scots, or
+the Percies, or his kinsmen of Gilsland, might attempt in his absence.
+“Though,” as he said, “my lady was as good as a dozen men-at-arms, but
+somehow she had not been the same woman since little Bernard had fallen
+sick.”
+
+There was no one in the company with whom Grisell was very sorry to part,
+for though Dame Gresford had been kind to her, it had been merely the
+attending to the needs of a charge, not showing her any affection, and
+she had shrunk from the eyes of so large a party.
+
+When she came down early into the hall, her father’s half-dozen retainers
+were taking their morning meal at one end of a big board, while a manchet
+of bread and a silver cup of ale was ready for each of them at the other,
+and her father while swallowing his was in deep conversation over
+northern politics with the courteous Earl, who had come down to speed his
+guests. As she passed the retainers she heard, “Here comes our Grisly
+Grisell,” and a smothered laugh, and in fact “Grisly Grisell” continued
+to be her name among the free-spoken people of the north. The Earl broke
+off, bowed to her, and saw that she was provided, breaking into his
+conversation with the Baron, evidently much to the impatience of the
+latter; and again the polite noble came down to the door with her, and
+placed her on her palfrey, bidding her a kind farewell ere she rode away
+with her father. It would be long before she met with such courtesy
+again. Her father called to his side his old, rugged-looking esquire
+Cuthbert Ridley, and began discussing with him what Lord Warwick had
+said, both wholly absorbed in the subject, and paying no attention to the
+girl who rode by the Baron’s side, so that it was well that her old
+infantine training in horsemanship had come back to her.
+
+She remembered Cuthbert Ridley, who had carried her about and petted her
+long ago, and, to her surprise, looked no older than he had done in those
+days when he had seemed to her infinitely aged. Indeed it was to him,
+far more than to her father, that she owed any attention or care taken of
+her on the journey. Her father was not unkind, but never seemed to
+recollect that she needed any more care than his rough followers, and
+once or twice he and all his people rode off headlong over the fell at
+sight of a stag roused by one of their great deer-hounds. Then Cuthbert
+Ridley kept beside her, and when the ground became too rough for a New
+Forest pony and a hand unaccustomed to northern ground, he drew up. She
+would probably—if not thrown and injured—have been left behind to feel
+herself lost on the moors. She minded the less his somewhat rude
+ejaculation, “Ho! Ho! South! South! Forgot how to back a horse on
+rough ground. Eh? And what a poor soft-paced beast! Only fit to ride
+on my lady’s pilgrimage or in a State procession.”
+
+(He said Gang, but neither the Old English nor the northern dialect could
+be understood by the writer or the reader, and must be taken for
+granted.)
+
+“They are all gone!” responded Grisell, rather frightened.
+
+“Never guessed you were not among them,” replied Ridley. “Why, my lady
+would be among the foremost, in at the death belike, if she did not cut
+the throat of the quarry.”
+
+Grisell could well believe it, but used to gentle nuns, she shuddered a
+little as she asked what they were to do next.
+
+“Turn back to the track, and go softly on till my lord comes up with us,”
+answered Ridley. “Or you might be fain to rest under a rock for a
+while.”
+
+The rest was far from unwelcome, and Grisell sat down on a mossy stone
+while Ridley gathered bracken for her shelter, and presently even brought
+her a branch or two of whortle-berries. She felt that she had a friend,
+and was pleased when he began to talk of how he remembered her long ago.
+
+“Ah! I mind you, a little fat ball of a thing, when you were fetched
+home from Herring Dick’s house, how you used to run after the dogs like a
+kitten after her tail, and used to crave to be put up on old Black
+Durham’s back.”
+
+“I remember Black Durham! Had he not a white star on his forehead?”
+
+“A white blaze sure enough.”
+
+“Is he at the tower still? I did not see him in the plump of spears.”
+
+“No, no, poor beast. He broke his leg four years ago come Martinmas, in
+a rabbit-hole on Berwick Law, last raid that we made, and I tarried to
+cut his throat with my dagger—though it went to my heart, for his good
+old eyes looked at me like Christians, and my lord told me I was a fool
+for my pains, for the Elliots were hard upon us, but I could not leave
+him to be a mark for them, and I was up with the rest in time, though I
+had to cut down the foremost lad.”
+
+Certainly “home” would be very unlike the experience of Grisell’s
+education.
+
+Ridley gave her a piece of advice. “Do not be daunted at my lady; her
+bark is ever worse than her bite, and what she will not bear with is the
+seeming cowed before her. She is all the sharper with her tongue now
+that her heart is sore for Master Bernard.”
+
+“What ails my brother Bernard?” then asked Grisell anxiously.
+
+“The saints may know, but no man does, unless it was that Crooked Nan of
+Strait Glen overlooked the poor child,” returned the esquire. “Ever
+since he fell into the red beck he hath done nought but peak and pine,
+and be twisted with cramps and aches, with sores breaking out on him;
+though there’s a honeycomb-stone from Roker over his bed. My lord took
+out all the retainers to lay hold on Crooked Nan, but she got scent of it
+no doubt, for Jack of Burhill took his oath that he had seen a muckle
+hare run up the glen that morn, and when we got there she was not to be
+seen or heard of. We have heard of her in the Gilsland ground, where
+they would all the sooner see a the young lad of Whitburn crippled and a
+mere misery to see or hear.”
+
+Grisell was quite as ready to believe in witchcraft as was the old
+squire, and to tremble at their capacities for mischief. She asked what
+nunneries were near, and was disappointed to find nothing within easy
+reach. St. Cuthbert’s diocese had not greatly favoured womankind, and
+Whitby was far away.
+
+By and by her father came back, the thundering tramp of the horses being
+heard in time enough for her to spring up and be mounted again before he
+came in sight, the yeomen carrying the antlers and best portions of the
+deer.
+
+“Left out, my wench,” he shouted. “We must mount you better. Ho!
+Cuthbert, thou a squire of dames? Ha! Ha!”
+
+“The maid could not be left to lose herself on the fells,” muttered the
+squire, rather ashamed of his courtesy.
+
+“She must get rid of nunnery breeding. We want no trim and dainty
+lassies here,” growled her father. “Look you, Ridley, that horse of
+Hob’s—” and the rest was lost in a discussion on horseflesh.
+
+Long rides, which almost exhausted Grisell, and halts in exceedingly
+uncomfortable hostels, where she could hardly obtain tolerable seclusion,
+brought her at last within reach of home. There was a tall church tower
+and some wretched hovels round it. The Lord of Whitburn halted, and blew
+his bugle with the peculiar note that signified his own return, then all
+rode down to the old peel, the outline of which Grisell saw with a sense
+of remembrance, against the gray sea-line, with the little breaking,
+glancing waves, which she now knew herself to have unconsciously wanted
+and missed for years past.
+
+Whitburn Tower stood on the south side, on a steep cliff overlooking the
+sea. The peel tower itself looked high and strong, but to Grisell,
+accustomed to the widespread courts of the great castles and abbeys of
+the south, the circuit of outbuildings seemed very narrow and cramped,
+for truly there was need to have no more walls than could be helped for
+the few defenders to guard.
+
+All was open now, and under the arched gateway, with the portcullis over
+her head, fitly framing her, stood the tall, gaunt figure of the lady,
+grayer, thinner, more haggard than when Grisell had last seen her, and
+beside her, leaning on a crutch, a white-faced boy, small and stunted for
+six years old.
+
+“Ha, dame! Ha, Bernard; how goes it?” shouted the Baron in his gruff,
+hoarse voice.
+
+“He willed to come down to greet you, though he cannot hold your
+stirrup,” said the mother. “You are soon returned. Is all well with
+Rob?”
+
+“O aye, I found Thorslan of Danby and a plump of spears on the way to the
+Duke of York at Windsor. They say he will need all his following if the
+Beauforts put it about that the King has recovered as much wit as ever he
+had. So I e’en sent Rob on with him, and came back so as to be ready in
+case there’s a call for me. Soh! Berney; on thy feet again? That’s
+well, my lad; but we’ll have thee up the steps.”
+
+He seemed quite to have forgotten the presence of Grisell, and it was
+Cuthbert Ridley who helped her off her horse, but just then little
+Bernard in his father’s arms exclaimed—
+
+“Black nun woman!”
+
+“By St. Cuthbert!” cried the Baron, “I mind me! Here, wench! I have
+brought back the maid in her brother’s stead.”
+
+And as Grisell, in obedience to his call, threw back her veil, Bernard
+screamed, “Ugsome wench, send her away!” threw his arms round his
+father’s neck and hid his face with a babyish gesture.
+
+“Saints have mercy!” cried the mother, “thou hast not mended much since I
+saw thee last. They that marred thee had best have kept thee. Whatever
+shall we do with the maid?”
+
+“Send her away, the loathly thing,” reiterated the boy, lifting up his
+head from his father’s shoulder for another glimpse, which produced a
+puckering of the face in readiness for crying.
+
+“Nay, nay, Bernard,” said Ridley, feeling for the poor girl and speaking
+up for her when no one else would. “She is your sister, and you must be
+a fond brother to her, for an ill-nurtured lad spoilt her poor face when
+it was as fair as your own. Kiss your sister like a good lad, and—
+
+“No! no!” shouted Bernard. “Take her away. I hate her.” He began to
+cry and kick.
+
+“Get out of his sight as fast as may be,” commanded the mother, alarmed
+by her sickly darling’s paroxysm of passion.
+
+Grisell, scarce knowing where to go, could only allow herself to be led
+away by Ridley, who, seeing her tears, tried to comfort her in his rough
+way. “’Tis the petted bairn’s way, you see, mistress—and my lady has no
+thought save for him. He will get over it soon enough when he learns
+your gentle convent-bred conditions.”
+
+Still the cry of “Grisly Grisell,” picked up as if by instinct or by some
+echo from the rear of the escort, rang in her ears in the angry fretful
+voice of the poor little creature towards whom her heart was yearning.
+Even the two women-servants there were, no more looked at her askance, as
+they took her to a seat in the hall, and consulted where my lady would
+have her bestowed. She was wiping away bitter tears as she heard her
+only friend Cuthbert settle the matter. “The chamber within the solar is
+the place for the noble damsels.”
+
+“That is full of old armour, and dried herrings, and stockfish.”
+
+“Move them then! A fair greeting to give to my lord’s daughter.”
+
+There was some further muttering about a bed, and Grisell sprang up.
+“Oh, hush! hush! I can sleep on a cloak; I have done so for many nights.
+Only let me be no burthen. Show me where I can go to be an anchoress,
+since they will not have me in a convent or anywhere,” and bitterly she
+wept.
+
+“Peace, peace, lady,” said the squire kindly. “I will deal with these
+ill-tongued lasses. Shame on them! Go off, and make the chamber ready,
+or I’ll find a scourge for you. And as to my lady—she is wrapped up in
+the sick bairn, but she has only to get used to you to be friendly
+enough.”
+
+“O what a hope in a mother,” thought poor Grisell. “O that I were at
+Wilton or some nunnery, where my looks would be pardoned! Mother Avice,
+dear mother, what wouldst thou say to me now!”
+
+The peel tower had been the original building, and was still as it were
+the citadel, but below had been built the very strong but narrow castle
+court, containing the stables and the well, and likewise the hall and
+kitchen—which were the dwelling and sleeping places of the men of the
+household, excepting Cuthbert Ridley, who being of gentle blood, would
+sit above the salt, and had his quarters with Rob when at home in the
+tower. The solar was a room above the hall, where was the great box-bed
+of the lord and lady, and a little bed for Bernard.
+
+Entered through it, in a small turret, was a chamber designed for the
+daughters and maids, and this was rightly appropriated by Ridley to the
+Lady Grisell. The two women-servants—Bell and Madge—were wives to the
+cook and the castle smith, so the place had been disused and made a
+receptacle for drying fish, fruit, and the like. Thus the sudden call
+for its use provoked a storm of murmurs in no gentle voices, and Grisell
+shrank into a corner of the hall, only wishing she could efface herself.
+
+And as she looked out on the sea from her narrow window, it seemed to her
+dismally gray, moaning, restless, and dreary.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+COLD WELCOME
+
+
+ Seek not for others to love you,
+ But seek yourself to love them best,
+ And you shall find the secret true,
+ Of love and joy and rest.
+
+ I. WILLIAMS.
+
+TO lack beauty was a much more serious misfortune in the Middle Ages than
+at present. Of course it was probable that there might be a contract of
+marriage made entirely irrespective of attractiveness, long before the
+development of either of the principal parties concerned; but even then
+the rude, open-spoken husband would consider himself absolved from any
+attention to an ill-favoured wife, and the free tongues of her
+surroundings would not be slack to make her aware of her defects. The
+cloister was the refuge of the unmarried woman, if of gentle birth as a
+nun, if of a lower grade as a lay-sister; but the fifteenth century was
+an age neither of religion nor of chivalry. Dowers were more thought of
+than devotion in convents as elsewhere. Whitby being one of the oldest
+and grandest foundations was sure to be inaccessible to a high-born but
+unportioned girl, and Grisell in her sense of loneliness saw nothing
+before her but to become an anchoress, that is to say, a female hermit,
+such as generally lived in strict seclusion under shelter of the Church.
+
+“There at least,” thought poor Grisell, “there would be none to sting me
+to the heart with those jeering eyes of theirs. And I might feel in time
+that God and His Saints loved me, and not long for my father and mother,
+and oh! my poor little brother—yes, and Leonard Copeland, and Sister
+Avice, and the rest. But would Sister Avice call this devotion? Nay,
+would she not say that these cruel eyes and words are a cross upon me,
+and I must bear them and love in spite—at least till I be old enough to
+choose for myself?”
+
+She was summoned to supper, and this increased the sense of dreariness,
+for Bernard screamed that the grisly one should not come near him, or he
+would not eat, and she had to take her meal of dried fish and barley
+bread in the wide chimney corner, where there always was a fire at every
+season of the year.
+
+Her chamber, which Cuthbert Ridley’s exertions had compelled the women to
+prepare for her, was—as seen in the light of the long evening—a desolate
+place, within a turret, opening from the solar, or chamber of her parents
+and Bernard, the loophole window devoid of glass, though a shutter could
+be closed in bad weather, the walls circular and of rough, untouched,
+unconcealed stone, a pallet bed—the only attempt at furniture, except one
+chest—and Grisell’s own mails tumbled down anyhow, and all pervaded by an
+ancient and fishy smell. She felt too downhearted even to creep out and
+ask for a pitcher of water. She took a long look over the gray, heaving
+sea, and tired as she was, it was long before she could pray and cry
+herself to sleep, and accustomed as she was to convent beds, this one
+appeared to be stuffed with raw apples, and she awoke with aching bones.
+
+Her request for a pitcher or pail of water was treated as southland
+finery, for those who washed at all used the horse trough, but
+fortunately for her Cuthbert Ridley heard the request. He had been
+enough in the south in attendance on his master to know how young damsels
+lived, and what treatment they met with, and he was soon rating the women
+in no measured terms for the disrespect they had presumed to show to the
+Lady Grisell, encouraged by the neglect of her parents
+
+The Lord of Whitburn, appearing on the scene at the moment, backed up his
+retainer, and made it plain that he intended his daughter to be respected
+and obeyed, and the grumbling women had to submit. Nor did he refuse to
+acknowledge, on Ridley’s representation, that Grisell ought to have an
+attendant of her own, and the lady of the castle, coming down with
+Bernard clinging to her skirt with one hand, and leaning on his crutch,
+consented. “If the maid was to be here, she must be treated fitly, and
+Bell and Madge had enough to do without convent-bred fancies.”
+
+So Cuthbert descended the steep path to the ravine where dwelt the fisher
+folk, and came back with a girl barefooted, bareheaded, with long,
+streaming, lint-white locks, and the scantiest of garments, crying
+bitterly with fright, and almost struggling to go back. She was the
+orphan remnant of a family drowned in the bay, and was a burthen on her
+fisher kindred, who were rejoiced thus to dispose of her.
+
+She sobbed the more at sight of the grisly lady, and almost screamed when
+Grisell smiled and tried to take her by the hand. Ridley fairly drove
+her upstairs, step by step, and then shut her in with his young lady,
+when she sank on the floor and hid her face under all her bleached hair.
+
+“Poor little thing,” thought Grisell; “it is like having a fresh-caught
+sea-gull. She is as forlorn as I am, and more afraid!”
+
+So she began to speak gently and coaxingly, begging the girl to look up,
+and assuring her that she would not be hurt. Grisell had a very soft and
+persuasive voice. Her chief misfortune as regarded her appearance was
+that the muscles of one cheek had been so drawn that though she smiled
+sweetly with one side of her face, the other was contracted and went
+awry, so that when the kind tones had made the girl look up for a moment,
+the next she cried, “O don’t—don’t! Holy Mary, forbid the spell!”
+
+“I have no spells, my poor maid; indeed I am only a poor girl, a stranger
+here in my own home. Come, and do not fear me.”
+
+“Madge said you had witches’ marks on your face,” sobbed the child.
+
+“Only the marks of gunpowder,” said Grisell. “Listen, I will tell thee
+what befell me.”
+
+Gunpowder seemed to be quite beyond all experience of Whitburn nature,
+but the history of the catastrophe gained attention, and the girl’s
+terror abated, so that Grisell could ask her name, which was Thora, and
+learning, too, that she had led a hard life since her granny died, and
+her uncle’s wife beat her, and made her carry heavy loads of seaweed when
+it froze her hands, besides a hundred other troubles. As to knowing any
+kind of feminine art, she was as ignorant as if the rough and extremely
+dirty woollen garment she wore, belted round with a strip of leather, had
+grown upon her, and though Grisell’s own stock of garments was not
+extensive, she was obliged, for very shame, to dress this strange
+attendant in what she could best spare, as well as, in spite of sobs and
+screams, to wash her face, hands, and feet, and it was wonderful how
+great a difference this made in the wild creature by the time the clang
+of the castle bell summoned all to the midday meal, when as before,
+Bernard professed not to be able to look at his sister, but when she had
+retreated he was seen spying at her through his fingers, with great
+curiosity.
+
+Afterwards she went up to her mother to beg for a few necessaries for
+herself and for her maid, and to offer to do some spinning. She was not
+very graciously answered; but she was allowed an old frayed horse-cloth
+on which Thora might sleep, and for the rest she might see what she could
+find under the stairs in the turret, or in the chest in the hall window.
+
+The broken, dilapidated fragments which seemed to Grisell mere rubbish
+were treasures and wonders to Thora, and out of them she picked enough to
+render her dreary chamber a very few degrees more habitable. Thora would
+sleep there, and certainly their relations were reversed, for carrying
+water was almost the only office she performed at first, since Grisell
+had to dress her, and teach her to keep herself in a tolerable state of
+neatness, and likewise how to spin, luring her with the hope of spinning
+yarn for a new dress for herself. As to prayers, her mind was a mere
+blank, though she said something that sounded like a spell except that it
+began with “Pater.” She did not know who made her, and entirely believed
+in Niord and Rana, the storm-gods of Norseland. Yet she had always been
+to mass every Sunday morning. So went all the family at the castle as a
+matter of course, but except when the sacring-bell hushed them, the Baron
+freely discussed crops or fish with the tenants, and the lady wrangled
+about dues of lambs, eggs, and fish. Grisell’s attention was a new
+thing, and the priest’s pronunciation was so defective to her ear that
+she could hardly follow.
+
+That first week Grisell had plenty of occupation in settling her room and
+training her uncouth maid, who proved a much more apt scholar than she
+had expected, and became devoted to her like a little faithful dog.
+
+No one else took much notice of either, except that at times Cuthbert
+Ridley showed himself to be willing to stand up for her. Her father was
+out a great deal, hunting or hawking or holding consultations with
+neighbouring knights or the men of Sunderland. Her mother, with the
+loudest and most peremptory of voices, ruled over the castle, ordered the
+men on their guards and at the stables, and the cook, scullions, and
+other servants, but without much good effect as household affairs were
+concerned, for the meals were as far removed from the delicate, dainty
+serving of the simplest fast-day meal at Wilton as from the sumptuous
+plenty and variety of Warwick house, and Bernard often cried and could
+not eat. She longed to make up for him one of the many appetising
+possets well known at Wilton, but her mother and Ralf the cook both
+scouted her first proposal. They wanted no south-bred meddlers over
+their fire.
+
+However, one evening when Bernard had been fretful and in pain, the Baron
+had growled out that the child was cockered beyond all bearing, and the
+mother had flown out at the unnatural father, and on his half laughing at
+her doting ways, had actually rushed across with clenched fist to box his
+ears; he had muttered that the pining brat and shrewish dame made the
+house no place for him, and wandered out to the society of his horses.
+Lady Whitburn, after exhaling her wrath in abuse of him and all around,
+carried the child up to his bed. There he was moaning, and she trying to
+soothe him, when, darkness having put a stop to Grisell’s spinning, she
+went to her chamber with Thora. In passing, the moaning was still heard,
+and she even thought her mother was crying. She ventured to approach and
+ask, “Fares he no better? If I might rub that poor leg.”
+
+But Bernard peevishly hid his face and whined, “Go away, Grisly,” and her
+mother exclaimed, “Away with you, I have enough to vex me here without
+you.”
+
+She could only retire as fast as possible, and her tears ran down her
+face as in the long summer twilight she recited the evening offices, the
+same in which Sister Avice was joining in Wilton chapel. Before they
+were over she heard her father come up to bed, and in a harsh and angered
+voice bid Bernard to be still. There was stillness for some little time,
+but by and by the moaning and sobbing began again, and there was a
+jangling between the gruff voice and the shrill one, now thinner and
+weaker. Grisell felt that she must try again, and crept out. “If I
+might rub him a little while, and you rest, Lady Mother. He cannot see
+me now.”
+
+She prevailed, or rather the poor mother’s utter weariness and dejection
+did, together with the father’s growl, “Let her bring us peace if she
+can.”
+
+Lady Whitburn let her kneel down by the bed, and guided her hand to the
+aching thigh.
+
+“Soft! Soft! Good! Good!” muttered Bernard presently. “Go on!”
+
+Grisell had acquired something of that strange almost magical touch of
+Sister Avice, and Bernard lay still under her hand. Her mother, who was
+quite worn out, moved to her own bed, and fell asleep, while the snores
+of the Baron proclaimed him to have been long appeased. The boy, too,
+presently was breathing softly, and Grisell’s attitude relaxed, as her
+prayers and her dreams mingled together, and by and by, what she thought
+was the organ in Wilton chapel, and the light of St. Edith’s taper,
+proved to be the musical rush of the incoming tide, and the golden
+sunrise over the sea, while all lay sound asleep around her, and she
+ventured gently to withdraw into her own room.
+
+That night was Grisell’s victory, though Bernard still held aloof from
+her all the ensuing day, when he was really the better and fresher for
+his long sleep, but at bed-time, when as usual the pain came on, he
+wailed for her to rub him, and as it was still daylight, and her father
+had gone out in one of the boats to fish, she ventured on singing to him,
+as she rubbed, to his great delight and still greater boon to her
+yearning heart. Even by day, as she sat at work, the little fellow
+limped up to her, and said, “Grisly, sing that again,” staring hard in
+her face as she did so.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+BERNARD
+
+
+ I do remember an apothecary,—
+ And hereabouts he dwells.
+
+ SHAKESPEARE, _Romeo and Juliet_.
+
+BERNARD’S affection was as strong as his aversion had been. Poor little
+boy, no one had been accustomed enough to sickly children, or indeed to
+children at all, to know how to make him happy or even comfortable, and
+his life had been sad and suffering ever since the blight that had fallen
+on him, through either the evil eye of Nan the witch, or through his fall
+into a freezing stream. His brother, a great strong lad, had teased and
+bullied him; his father, though not actually unkind except when wearied
+by his fretfulness, held him as a miserable failure, scarcely worth
+rearing; his mother, though her pride was in her elder son, and the only
+softness in her heart for the little one, had been so rugged and violent
+a woman all the years of her life, and had so despised all gentler habits
+of civilisation, that she really did not know how to be tender to the
+child who was really her darling. Her infants had been nursed in the
+cottages, and not returned to the castle till they were old enough to
+rough it—indeed they were soon sent off to be bred up elsewhere. Some
+failure in health, too, made it harder for her to be patient with an
+ailing child, and her love was apt to take the form of anger with his
+petulance or even with his suffering, or else of fierce battles with her
+husband in his defence.
+
+The comfort would have been in burning Crooked Nan, but that beldame had
+disposed of herself out of reach, though Lady Whitburn still cherished
+the hope of forcing the Gilsland Dacres or the Percies to yield the woman
+up. Failing this, the boy had been shown to a travelling friar, who had
+promised cure through the relics he carried about; but Bernard had only
+screamed at him, and had been none the better.
+
+And now the little fellow had got over the first shock, he found that
+“Grisly,” as he still called her, but only as an affectionate
+abbreviation, was the only person who could relieve his pain, or amuse
+him, in the whole castle; and he was incessantly hanging on her. She
+must put him to bed and sing lullabies to him, she must rub his limbs
+when they ached with rheumatic pains; hers was the only hand which might
+touch the sores that continually broke out, and he would sit for long
+spaces on her lap, sometimes stroking down the scar and pitying it with
+“Poor Grisly; when I am a man, I will throw down my glove, and fight with
+that lad, and kill him.”
+
+“O nay, nay, Bernard; he never meant to do me evil. He is a fair, brave,
+good boy.”
+
+“He scorned and ran away from you. He is mansworn and recreant,”
+persisted Bernard. “Rob and I will make him say that you are the fairest
+of ladies.”
+
+“O nay, nay. That he could not.”
+
+“But you are, you are—on this side—mine own Grisly,” cried Bernard, whose
+experiences of fair ladies had not been extensive, and who curled himself
+on her lap, giving unspeakable rest and joy to her weary, yearning
+spirit, as she pressed him to her breast. “Now, a story, a story,” he
+entreated, and she was rich in tales from Scripture history and legends
+of the Saints, or she would sing her sweet monastic hymns and chants, as
+he nestled in her lap.
+
+The mother had fits of jealousy at the exclusive preference, and now and
+then would rail at Grisell for cosseting the bairn and keeping him a
+helpless baby; or at Bernard for leaving his mother for this
+ill-favoured, useless sister, and would even snatch away the boy, and
+declare that she wanted no one to deal with him save herself; but Bernard
+had a will of his own, and screamed for his Grisly, throwing himself
+about in such a manner that Lady Whitburn was forced to submit, and quite
+to the alarm of her daughter, on one of these occasions she actually
+burst into a flood of tears, sobbing loud and without restraint. Indeed,
+though she hotly declared that she ailed nothing, there was a lassitude
+about her that made it a relief to have the care of Bernard taken off her
+hands; and the Baron’s grumbling at disturbed nights made the removal of
+Bernard’s bed to his sister’s room generally acceptable.
+
+Once, when Grisell was found to have taught both him and Thora the
+English version of the Lord’s Prayer and Creed, and moreover to be
+telling him the story of the Gospel, there came, no one knew from where,
+an accusation which made her father tramp up and say, “Mark you, wench,
+I’ll have no Lollards here.”
+
+“Lollards, sir; I never saw a Lollard!” said Grisell trembling.
+
+“Where, then, didst learn all this, making holy things common?”
+
+“We all learnt it at Wilton, sir, from the reverend mothers and the holy
+father.”
+
+The Baron was fairly satisfied, and muttered that if the bairn was fit
+only for a shaveling, it might be all right.
+
+Poor child, would he ever be fit for that or any occupation of manhood?
+However, Grisell had won permission to compound broths, cakes, and
+possets for him, over the hall fire, for the cook and his wife would not
+endure her approach to their domain, and with great reluctance allowed
+her the materials. Bernard watched her operations with intense delight
+and amusement, and tasted with a sense of triumph and appetite, calling
+on his mother to taste likewise; and she, on whose palate semi-raw or
+over-roasted joints had begun to pall, allowed that the nuns had taught
+Grisell something.
+
+And thus as time went on Grisell led no unhappy life. Every one around
+was used to her scars, and took no notice of them, and there was nothing
+to bring the thought before her, except now and then when a fishwife’s
+baby, brought to her for cure, would scream at her. She never went
+beyond the castle except to mass, now and then to visit a sick person,
+and to seek some of the herbs of which she had learnt the use, and then
+she was always attended by Thora and Ridley, who made a great favour of
+going.
+
+Bernard had given her the greater part of his heart, and she soothed his
+pain, made his hours happy, and taught him the knowledge she brought from
+the convent. Her affections were with him, and though her mother could
+scarcely be said to love her, she tolerated and depended more and more on
+the daughter who alone could give her more help or solace.
+
+That was Grisell’s second victory, when she was actually asked to
+compound a warm, relishing, hot bowl for her father when be was caught in
+a storm and came in drenched and weary.
+
+She wanted to try on her little brother the effect of one of Sister
+Avice’s ointments, which she thought more likely to be efficacious than
+melted mutton fat, mixed with pounded worms, scrapings from the church
+bells, and boiled seaweed, but some of her ingredients were out of reach,
+unless they were attainable at Sunderland, and she obtained permission to
+ride thither under the escort of Cuthbert Ridley, and was provided with a
+small purse—the proceeds of the Baron’s dues out of the fishermen’s sales
+of herrings.
+
+She was also to purchase a warm gown and mantle for her mother, and
+enough of cloth to afford winter garments for Bernard; and a steady old
+pack-horse carried the bundles of yarn to be exchanged for these
+commodities, since the Whitburn household possessed no member dexterous
+with the old disused loom, and the itinerant weavers did not come that
+way—it was whispered because they were afraid of the fisher folk, and got
+but sorry cheer from the lady.
+
+The commissions were important, and Grisell enjoyed the two miles’ ride
+along the cliffs of Roker Bay, looking up at the curious caverns in the
+rock, and seeking for the very strangely-formed stones supposed to have
+magic power, which fell from the rock. In the distance beyond the river
+to the southward, Ridley pointed to the tall square tower of Monks
+Wearmouth Church dominating the great monastery around it, which had once
+held the venerable Bede, though to both Ridley and Grisell he was only a
+name of a patron saint.
+
+The harbour formed by the mouth of the river Wear was a marvel to
+Grisell, crowded as it was with low, squarely-rigged and gaily-coloured
+vessels of Holland, Friesland, and Flanders, very new sights to one best
+acquainted with Noah’s ark or St. Peter’s ship in illuminations.
+
+“Sunderland is a noted place for shipbuilding,” said Ridley. “Moreover,
+these come for wool, salt-fish, and our earth coal, and they bring us
+fine cloth, linen, and stout armour. I am glad to see yonder Flemish
+ensign. If luck goes well with us, I shall get a fresh pair of gauntlets
+for my lord, straight from Gaunt, the place of gloves.”
+
+“_Gant_ for glove,” said Grisell.
+
+“How? You speak French. Then you may aid me in chaffering, and I will
+straight to the Fleming, with whom I may do better than with Hodge of the
+Lamb. How now, here’s a shower coming up fast!”
+
+It was so indeed; a heavy cloud had risen quickly, and was already
+bursting overhead. Ridley hurried on, along a thoroughfare across salt
+marshes (nowdocks), but the speed was not enough to prevent their being
+drenched by a torrent of rain and hail before they reached the
+tall-timbered houses of Wearmouth.
+
+“In good time!” cried Ridley; “here’s the Poticary’s sign! You had best
+halt here at once.”
+
+In front of a high-roofed house with a projecting upper story, hung a
+sign bearing a green serpent on a red ground, over a stall, open to the
+street, which the owner was sheltering with a deep canvas awning.
+
+“Hola, Master Lambert Groats,” called Ridley. “Here’s the young
+demoiselle of Whitburn would have some dealings with you.”
+
+Jumping off his horse, he helped Grisell to dismount just as a small,
+keen-faced, elderly man in dark gown came forward, doffing his green
+velvet cap, and hoping the young lady would take shelter in his poor
+house.
+
+Grisell, glancing round the little booth, was aware of sundry marvellous
+curiosities hanging round, such as a dried crocodile, the shells of
+tortoises, of sea-urchins and crabs, all to her eyes most strange and
+weird; but Master Lambert was begging her to hasten in at once to his
+dwelling-room beyond, and let his wife dry her clothes, and at once there
+came forward a plump, smooth, pleasant-looking personage, greatly his
+junior, dressed in a tight gold-edged cap over her fair hair, a dark
+skirt, black bodice, bright apron, and white sleeves, curtseying low, but
+making signs to invite the newcomers to the fire on the hearth. “My
+housewife is stone deaf,” explained their host, “and she knows no tongue
+save her own, and the unspoken language of courtesy, but she is rejoiced
+to welcome the demoiselle. Ah, she is drenched! Ah, if she will honour
+my poor house!”
+
+The wife curtsied low, and by hospitable signs prayed the demoiselle to
+come to the fire, and take off her wet mantle. It was a very comfortable
+room, with a wide chimney, and deep windows glazed with thick circles of
+glass, the spaces between leaded around in diamond panes, through which
+vine branches could dimly be seen flapping and beating in the storm. A
+table stood under one with various glasses and vessels of curious shapes,
+and a big book, and at the other was a distaff, a work-basket, and other
+feminine gear. Shelves with pewter dishes, and red, yellow, and striped
+crocks, surrounded the walls; there was a savoury cauldron on the open
+fire. It was evidently sitting-room and kitchen in one, with offices
+beyond, and Grisell was at once installed in a fine carved chair by the
+fire—a more comfortable seat than had ever fallen to her share.
+
+“Look you here, mistress,” said Ridley; “you are in safe quarters here,
+and I will leave you awhile, take the horses to the hostel, and do mine
+errands across the river—’tis not fit for you—and come back to you when
+the shower is over, and you can come and chaffer for your woman’s gear.”
+
+From the two good hosts the welcome was decided, and Grisell was glad to
+have time for consultation. An Apothecary of those days did not rise to
+the dignity of a leech, but was more like the present owner of a
+chemist’s shop, though a chemist then meant something much more abstruse,
+who studied occult sciences, such as alchemy and astrology.
+
+In fact, Lambert Groot, which was his real name, though English lips had
+made it Groats, belonged to one of the prosperous guilds of the great
+merchant city of Bruges, but he had offended his family by his
+determination to marry the deaf, and almost dumb, portionless orphan
+daughter of an old friend and contemporary, and to save her from the
+scorn and slights of his relatives—though she was quite as well-born as
+themselves—he had migrated to England, where Wearmouth and Sunderland had
+a brisk trade with the Low Countries. These cities enjoyed the
+cultivation of the period, and this room, daintily clean and fresh,
+seemed to Grisell more luxurious than any she had seen since the Countess
+of Warwick’s. A silver bowl of warm soup, extracted from the _pot au
+feu_, was served to her by the Hausfrau, on a little table, spread with a
+fine white cloth edged with embroidery, with an earnest gesture begging
+her to partake, and a slender Venice glass of wine was brought to her
+with a cake of wheaten bread. Much did Grisell wish she could have
+transferred such refreshing fare to Bernard. She ventured to ask “Master
+Poticary” whether he sold “Balsam of Egypt.” He was interested at once,
+and asked whether it were for her own use.
+
+“Nay, good master, you are thinking of my face; but that was a burn long
+ago healed. It is for my poor little brother.”
+
+Therewith Grisell and Master Groats entered on a discussions of symptoms,
+drugs, ointments, and ingredients, in which she learnt a good deal and
+perhaps disclosed more of Sister Avice’s methods than Wilton might have
+approved. In the midst the sun broke out gaily after the shower, and
+disclosed, beyond the window, a garden where every leaf and spray were
+glittering and glorious with their own diamond drops in the sunshine. A
+garden of herbs was a needful part of an apothecary’s business, as he
+manufactured for himself all of the medicaments which he did not import
+from foreign parts, but this had been laid out between its high walls
+with all the care, taste, and precision of the Netherlander, and Grisell
+exclaimed in perfect ecstasy: “Oh, the garden, the garden! I have seen
+nothing so fair and sweet since I left Wilton.”
+
+Master Lambert was delighted, and led her out. There is no describing
+how refreshing was the sight to eyes after the bare, dry walls of the
+castle, and the tossing sea which the maiden had not yet learnt to love.
+Nor was the garden dull, though meant for use. There was a well in the
+centre with roses trained over it, roses of the dark old damask kind and
+the dainty musk, used to be distilled for the eyes, some flowers
+lingering still; there was the brown dittany or fraxinella, whose dried
+blossoms are phosphoric at night; delicate pink centaury, good for ague;
+purple mallows, good for wounds; leopard’s bane with yellow blossoms;
+many and many more old and dear friends of Grisell, redolent of Wilton
+cloister and Sister Avice; and she ran from one to the other quite
+transported, and forgetful of all the dignities of the young Lady of
+Whitburn, while Lambert was delighted, and hoped she would come again
+when his lilies were in bloom.
+
+So went the time till Ridley returned, and when the price was asked of
+the packet of medicaments prepared for her, Lambert answered that the
+value was fully balanced by what he had learnt from the lady. This,
+however, did not suit the honour of the Dacres, and Grisell, as well as
+her squire, who looked offended, insisted on leaving two gold crowns in
+payment. The Vrow kissed her hand, putting into it the last sprays of
+roses, which Grisell cherished in her bosom.
+
+She was then conducted to a booth kept by a Dutchman, where she obtained
+the warm winter garments that she needed for her mother and brother, and
+likewise some linen, for the Lady of Whitburn had never been housewife
+enough to keep up a sufficient supply for Bernard, and Grisell was
+convinced that the cleanliness which the nuns had taught her would
+mitigate his troubles. With Thora to wash for her she hoped to institute
+a new order of things.
+
+Much pleased with her achievements she rode home. She was met there by
+more grumbling than satisfaction. Her father had expected more coin to
+send to Robert, who, like other absent youths, called for supplies.
+
+The yeoman who had gone with him returned, bearing a scrap of paper with
+the words:—
+
+ “MINE HONOURED LORD AND FATHER—I pray you to send me Black Lightning
+ and xvj crowns by the hand of Ralf, and so the Saints have you in
+ their keeping.—Your dutiful sonne,
+
+ “ROBERT DACRE.”
+
+xvj crowns were a heavy sum in those days, and Lord Whitburn vowed that
+he had never so called on his father except when he was knighted, but
+those were the good old days when spoil was to be won in France. What
+could Rob want of such a sum?
+
+“Well-a-day, sir, the house of the Duke of York is no place to stint in.
+The two young Earls of March and of Rutland, as they call them, walk in
+red and blue and gold bravery, and chains of jewels, even like king’s
+sons, and none of the squires and pages can be behind them.”
+
+“Black Lightning too, my best colt, when I deemed the lad fitted out for
+years to come. I never sent home the like message to my father under the
+last good King Henry, but purveyed myself of a horse on the battlefield
+more than once. But those good old days are over, and lads think more of
+velvet and broidery than of lances and swords. Forsooth, their
+coats-of-arms are good to wear on silk robes instead of helm and shield;
+and as to our maids, give them their rein, and they spend more than all
+the rest on women’s tawdry gear!”
+
+Poor Grisell! when she had bought nothing ornamental, and nothing for
+herself except a few needles.
+
+However, in spite of murmurs, the xvj crowns were raised and sent away
+with Black Lightning; and as time went on Grisell became more and more a
+needful person. Bernard was stronger, and even rode out on a pony, and
+the fame of his improvement brought other patients to the Lady Grisell
+from the vassals, with whom she dealt as best she might, successfully or
+the reverse, while her mother, as her health failed, let fall more and
+more the reins of household rule.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+WORD FROM THE WARS
+
+
+ Above, below, the Rose of Snow,
+ Twined with her blushing face we spread.
+
+ GRAY’S _Bard_.
+
+NEWS did not travel very fast to Whitburn, but one summer’s day a tall,
+gallant, fair-faced esquire, in full armour of the cumbrous plate
+fashion, rode up to the gate, and blew the family note on his bugle.
+
+“My son! my son Rob,” cried the lady, starting up from the cushions with
+which Grisell had furnished her settle.
+
+Robert it was, who came clanking in, met by his father at the gate, by
+his mother at the door, and by Bernard on his crutch in the rear, while
+Grisell, who had never seen this brother, hung back.
+
+The youth bent his knee, but his outward courtesy did not conceal a good
+deal of contempt for the rude northern habits. “How small and dark the
+hall is! My lady, how old you have grown! What, Bernard, still fit only
+for a shaven friar! Not shorn yet, eh? Ha! is that Grisell? St.
+Cuthbert to wit! Copeland has made a hag of her!”
+
+“’Tis a good maid none the less,” replied her father; the first direct
+praise that she had ever had from him, and which made her heart glow.
+
+“She will ne’er get a husband, with such a visage as that,” observed
+Robert, who did not seem to have learnt courtesy or forbearance yet on
+his travels; but he was soon telling his father what concerned them far
+more than the maiden’s fate.
+
+“Sir, I have come on the part of the Duke of York to summon you. What,
+you have not heard? He needs, as speedily as may be, the arms of every
+honest man. How many can you get together?”
+
+“But what is it? How is it? Your Duke ruled the roast last time I heard
+of him.”
+
+“You know as little as my horse here in the north!” cried Rob.
+
+“This I did hear last time there was a boat come in, that the Queen, that
+mother of mischief, had tried to lay hands on our Lord of Salisbury, and
+that he and your Duke of York had soundly beaten her and the men of
+Cheshire.”
+
+“Yea, at Blore Heath; and I thought to win my spurs on the Copeland
+banner, but even as I was making my way to it and the recreant that bore
+it, I was stricken across my steel cap and dazed.”
+
+“I’ll warrant it,” muttered his father.
+
+“When I could look up again all was changed, the banner nowhere in sight,
+but I kept my saddle, and cut down half a dozen rascaille after that.”
+
+“Ha!” half incredulously, for it was a mere boy who boasted. “That’s my
+brave lad! And what then? More hopes of the spurs, eh?”
+
+“Then what does the Queen do, but seeing that no one would willingly stir
+a lance against an old witless saint like King Harry, she gets a host
+together, dragging the poor man hither and thither with her, at Ludlow.
+Nay, we even heard the King was dead, and a mass was said for the repose
+of his soul, but with the morning what should we see on the other side of
+the river Teme but the royal standard, and who should be under it but
+King Harry himself with his meek face and fair locks, twirling his
+fingers after his wont. So the men would have it that they had been
+gulled, and they fell away one after another, till there was nothing for
+it but for the Duke and his sons, and my Lords of Salisbury and Warwick
+and a few score more of us, to ride off as best we might, with Sir Andrew
+Trollope and his men after us, as hard as might be, so that we had to
+break up, and keep few together. I went with the Duke of York and young
+Lord Edmund into Wales, and thence in a bit of a fishing-boat across to
+Ireland. Ask me to fight in full field with twice the numbers, but never
+ask me to put to sea again! There’s nothing like it for taking heart and
+soul out of a man!”
+
+“I have crossed the sea often enow in the good old days, and known
+nothing worse than a qualm or two.”
+
+“That was to France,” said his son. “This Irish Sea is far wider and far
+more tossing, I know for my own part. I’d have given a knight’s fee to
+any one who would have thrown me overboard. I felt like an empty bag!
+But once there, they could not make enough of us. The Duke had got their
+hearts before, and odd sort of hearts they are. I was deaf with the wild
+kernes shouting round about in their gibberish—such figures, too, as they
+are, with their blue cloaks, streaming hair, and long glibbes
+(moustaches), and the Lords of the Pale, as they call the English sort,
+are nigh about as wild and savage as the mere Irish. It was as much as
+my Lord Duke could do to hinder two of them from coming to blows in his
+presence; and you should have heard them howl at one another. However,
+they are all with him, and a mighty force of them mean to go back with
+him to England. My Lord of Warwick came from Calais to hold counsel with
+him, and they have sworn to one another to meet with all their forces,
+and require the removal of the King’s evil councillors; and my Lord Duke,
+with his own mouth, bade me go and summon his trusty Will Dacre of
+Whitburn—so he spake, sir—to be with him with all the spears and bowmen
+you can raise or call for among the neighbours. And it is my belief,
+sir, that he means not to stop at the councillors, but to put forth his
+rights. Hurrah for King Richard of the White Rose!” ended Robert,
+throwing up his cap.
+
+“Nay, now,” said his father. “I’d be loth to put down our gallant King
+Harry’s only son.”
+
+“No one breathes a word against King Harry,” returned Robert, “no more
+than against a carven saint in a church, and he is about as much of a
+king as old stone King Edmund, or King Oswald, or whoever he is, over the
+porch. He is welcome to reign as long as he likes or lives, provided he
+lets our Duke govern for him, and rids the country of the foreign woman
+and her brat, who is no more hers than I am, but a mere babe of
+Westminster town carried into the palace when the poor King Harry was
+beside himself.”
+
+“Nay, now, Rob!” cried his mother.
+
+“So ’tis said!” sturdily persisted Rob. “’Tis well known that the King
+never looked at him the first time he was shown the little imp, and next
+time, when he was not so distraught, he lifted up his hands and said he
+wotted nought of the matter. Hap what hap, King Harry may roam from
+Church to shrine, from Abbey to chantry, so long as he lists, but none of
+us will brook to be ruled or misruled by the foreign woman and the
+Beauforts in his name, nor reigned over by the French dame or the
+beggar’s brat, and the traitor coward Beaufort, but be under our own
+noble Duke and the White Rose, the only badge that makes the Frenchman
+flee.”
+
+The boy was scarcely fifteen, but his political tone, as of one who knew
+the world, made his father laugh and say, “Hark to the cockerel crowing
+loud. Spurs forsooth!”
+
+“The Lords Edward and Edmund are knighted,” grunted Rob, “and there’s but
+few years betwixt us.”
+
+“But a good many earldoms and lands,” said the Baron. “Hadst spoken of
+being out of pagedom, ’twere another thing.”
+
+“You are coming, sir,” cried Rob, willing to put by the subject. “You
+are coming to see how I can win honours.”
+
+“Aye, aye,” said his father. “When Nevil calls, then must Dacre come,
+though his old bones might well be at rest now. Salisbury and Warwick
+taking to flight like attainted traitors to please the foreign woman,
+saidst thou? Then it is the time men were in the saddle.”
+
+“Well I knew you would say so, and so I told my lord,” exclaimed Robert.
+
+“Thou didst, quotha? Without doubt the Duke was greatly reassured by thy
+testimony,” said his father drily, while the mother, full of pride and
+exultation in her goodly firstborn son, could not but exclaim, “Daunt him
+not, my lord; he has done well thus to be sent home in charge.”
+
+“_I_ daunt him?” returned Lord Whitburn, in his teasing mood. “By his
+own showing not a troop of Somerset’s best horsemen could do that!”
+
+Therewith more amicably, father and son fell to calculations of
+resources, which they kept up all through supper-time, and all the
+evening, till the names of Hobs, Wills, Dicks, and the like rang like a
+repeating echo in Grisell’s ears. All through those long days of summer
+the father and son were out incessantly, riding from one tenant or
+neighbour to another, trying to raise men-at-arms and means to equip them
+if raised. All the dues on the herring-boats and the two whalers, on
+which Grisell had reckoned for the winter needs, were pledged to
+Sunderland merchants for armour and weapons; the colts running wild on
+the moors were hastily caught, and reduced to a kind of order by rough
+breaking in. The women of the castle and others requisitioned from the
+village toiled under the superintendence of the lady and Grisell at
+preparing such provision and equipments as were portable, such as dried
+fish, salted meat, and barley cakes, as well as linen, and there was a
+good deal of tailoring of a rough sort at jerkins, buff coats, and sword
+belts, not by any means the gentle work of embroidering pennons or
+scarves notable in romance.
+
+“Besides,” scoffed Robert, “who would wear Grisly Grisell’s scarf!”
+
+“I would,” manfully shouted Bernard; “I would cram it down the throat of
+that recreant Copeland.”
+
+“Oh! hush, hush, Bernard,” exclaimed Grisell, who was toiling with aching
+fingers at the repairs of her father’s greasy old buff coat. “Such
+things are, as Robin well says, for noble demoiselles with fair faces and
+leisure times like the Lady Margaret. And oh, Robin, you have never told
+me of the Lady Margaret, my dear mate at Amesbury.”
+
+“What should I know of your Lady Margarets and such gear,” growled Robin,
+whose chivalry had not reached the point of caring for ladies.
+
+“The Lady Margaret Plantagenet, the young Lady Margaret of York,” Grisell
+explained.
+
+“Oh! That’s what you mean is it? There’s a whole troop of wenches at
+the high table in hall. They came after us with the Duchess as soon as
+we were settled in Trim Castle, but they are kept as demure and mim as
+may be in my lady’s bower; and there’s a pretty sharp eye kept on them.
+Some of the young squires who are fools enough to hanker after a few
+maids or look at the fairer ones get their noses wellnigh pinched off by
+Proud Cis’s Mother of the Maids.”
+
+“Then it would not avail to send poor Grisell’s greetings by you.”
+
+“I should like to see myself delivering them! Besides, we shall meet my
+lord in camp, with no cumbrance of woman gear.”
+
+Lord Whitburn’s own castle was somewhat of a perplexity to him, for
+though his lady had once been quite sufficient captain for his scanty
+garrison, she was in too uncertain health, and what was worse, too much
+broken in spirit and courage, to be fit for the charge. He therefore
+decided on leaving Cuthbert Ridley, who, in winter at least, was scarcely
+as capable of roughing it as of old, to protect the castle, with a few
+old or partly disabled men, who could man the walls to some degree,
+therefore it was unlikely that there would be any attack.
+
+So on a May morning the old, weather-beaten Dacre pennon with its three
+crusading scallop-shells, was uplifted in the court, and round it
+mustered about thirty men, of whom eighteen had been raised by the baron,
+some being his own vassals, and others hired at Sunderland. The rest
+were volunteers—gentlemen, their younger sons, and their
+attendants—placing themselves under his leadership, either from goodwill
+to York and Nevil, or from love of enterprise and hope of plunder.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+A KNOT
+
+
+ I would mine heart had caught that wound
+ And slept beside him rather!
+ I think it were a better thing
+ Than murdered friend and marriage-ring
+ Forced on my life together.
+
+ E. B. BROWNING, _The Romaunt of the Page_.
+
+LADIES were accustomed to live for weeks, months, nay, years, without
+news of those whom they had sent to the wars, and to live their life
+without them. The Lady of Whitburn did not expect to see her husband or
+son again till the summer campaign was over, and she was not at all
+uneasy about them, for the full armour of a gentleman had arrived at such
+a pitch of perfection that it was exceedingly difficult to kill him, and
+such was the weight, that his danger in being overthrown was of never
+being able to get up, but lying there to be smothered, made prisoner, or
+killed, by breaking into his armour. The knights could not have moved at
+all under the weight if they had not been trained from infancy, and had
+nearly reduced themselves to the condition of great tortoises.
+
+It was no small surprise when, very late on a July evening, when, though
+twilight still prevailed, all save the warder were in bed, and he was
+asleep on his post, a bugle-horn rang out the master’s note, at first in
+the usual tones, then more loudly and impatiently. Hastening out of bed
+to her loophole window, Grisell saw a party beneath the walls, her
+father’s scallop-shells dimly seen above them, and a little in the rear,
+one who was evidently a prisoner.
+
+The blasts grew fiercer, the warder and the castle were beginning to be
+astir, and when Grisell hurried into the outer room, she found her mother
+afoot and hastily dressing.
+
+“My lord! my lord! it is his note,” she cried.
+
+“Father come home!” shouted Bernard, just awake. “Grisly! Grisly! help
+me don my clothes.”
+
+Lady Whitburn trembled and shook with haste, and Grisell could not help
+her very rapidly in the dark, with Bernard howling rather than calling
+for help all the time; and before she, still less Grisell, was fit for
+the public, her father’s heavy step was on the stairs, and she heard
+fragments of his words.
+
+“All abed! We must have supper—ridden from Ayton since last baiting.
+Aye, got a prisoner—young Copeland—old one slain—great
+victory—Northampton. King taken—Buckingham and Egremont killed—Rob
+well—proud as a pyet. Ho, Grisell,” as she appeared, “bestir thyself.
+We be ready to eat a horse behind the saddle. Serve up as fast as may
+be.”
+
+Grisell durst not stop to ask whether she had heard the word Copeland
+aright, and ran downstairs with a throbbing heart, just crossing the
+hall, where she thought she saw a figure bowed down, with hands over his
+face and elbows on his knees, but she could not pause, and went on to the
+kitchen, where the peat fire was never allowed to expire, and it was easy
+to stir it into heat. Whatever was cold she handed over to the servants
+to appease the hunger of the arrivals, while she broiled steaks, and
+heated the great perennial cauldron of broth with all the expedition in
+her power, with the help of Thora and the grumbling cook, when he
+appeared, angry at being disturbed.
+
+Morning light was beginning to break before her toils were over for the
+dozen hungry men pounced so suddenly in on her, and when she again
+crossed the hall, most of them were lying on the straw-bestrewn floor
+fast asleep. One she specially noticed, his long limbs stretched out as
+he lay on his side, his head on his arm, as if he had fallen asleep from
+extreme fatigue in spite of himself.
+
+His light brown hair was short and curly, his cheeks fair and ruddy, and
+all reminded her of Leonard Copeland as he had been those long years ago
+before her accident. Save for that, she would have been long ago his
+wife, she with her marred face the mate of that nobly fair countenance.
+How strange to remember. How she would have loved him, frank and often
+kind as she remembered him, though rough and impatient of restraint.
+What was that which his fingers had held till sleep had unclasped them?
+An ivory chessrook! Such was a favourite token of ladies to their true
+loves. What did it mean? Might she pause to pray a prayer over him as
+once hers—that all might be well with him, for she knew that in this
+unhappy war important captives were not treated as Frenchmen would have
+been as prisoners of war, but executed as traitors to their King.
+
+She paused over him till a low sound and the bright eyes of one of the
+dogs warned her that all might in another moment be awake, and she fled
+up the stair to the solar, where her parents were both fast asleep, and
+across to her own room, where she threw herself on her bed, dressed as
+she was, but could not sleep for the multitude of strange thoughts that
+crowded over her in the increasing daylight.
+
+By and by there was a stir, some words passed in the outer room, and then
+her mother came in.
+
+“Wake, Grisly. Busk and bonne for thy wedding-morning instantly.
+Copeland is to keep his troth to thee at once. The Earl of Warwick hath
+granted his life to thy father on that condition only.”
+
+“Oh, mother, is he willing?” cried Grisell trembling.
+
+“What skills that, child? His hand was pledged, and he must fulfil his
+promise now that we have him.”
+
+“Was it troth? I cannot remember it,” said Grisell.
+
+“That matters not. Your father’s plight is the same thing. His father
+was slain in the battle, so ’tis between him and us. Put on thy best
+clothes as fast as may be. Thou shalt have my wedding-veil and miniver
+mantle. Speed, I say. My lord has to hasten away to join the Earl on
+the way to London. He will see the knot tied beyond loosing at once.”
+
+To dress herself was all poor Grisell could do in her bewilderment.
+Remonstrance was vain. The actual marriage without choice was not so
+repugnant to all her feelings as to a modern maiden; it was the ordinary
+destiny of womanhood, and she had been used in her childhood to look on
+Leonard Copeland as her property; but to be forced on the poor youth
+instantly on his father’s death, and as an alternative to execution, set
+all her maidenly feelings in revolt. Bernard was sitting up in bed,
+crying out that he could not lose his Grisly. Her mother was running
+backwards and forwards, bringing portions of her own bridal gear, and
+directing Thora, who was combing out her young lady’s hair, which was
+long, of a beautiful brown, and was to be worn loose and flowing, in the
+bridal fashion. Grisell longed to kneel and pray, but her mother hurried
+her. “My lord must not be kept waiting, there would be time enough for
+prayer in the church.” Then Bernard, clamouring loudly, threw his arms
+round the thick old heavy silken gown that had been put on her, and
+declared that he would not part with his Grisly, and his mother tore him
+away by force, declaring that he need not fear, Copeland would be in no
+hurry to take her away, and again when she bent to kiss him he clung
+tight round her neck almost strangling her, and rumpling her tresses.
+
+Ridley had come up to say that my lord was calling for the young lady,
+and it was he who took the boy off and held him in his arms, as the
+mother, who seemed endued with new strength by the excitement, threw a
+large white muffling veil over Grisell’s head and shoulders, and led or
+rather dragged her down to the hall.
+
+The first sounds she there heard were, “Sir, I have given my faith to the
+Lady Eleanor of Audley, whom I love.”
+
+“What is that to me? ’Twas a precontract to my daughter.”
+
+“Not made by me nor her.”
+
+“By your parents, with myself. You went near to being her death
+outright, marred her face for life, so that none other will wed her.
+What say you? Not hurt by your own will? Who said it was? What matters
+that?”
+
+“Sir,” said Leonard, “it is true that by mishap, nay, if you will have it
+so, by a child’s inadvertence, I caused this evil chance to befall your
+daughter, but I deny, and my father denies likewise, that there was any
+troth plight between the maid and me. She will own the same if you ask
+her. As I spake before, there was talk of the like kind between you,
+sir, and my father, and it was the desire of the good King that thus the
+families might be reconciled; but the contract went no farther, as the
+holy King himself owned when I gave my faith to the Lord Audley’s
+daughter, and with it my heart.”
+
+“Aye, we know that the Frenchwoman can make the poor fool of a King
+believe and avouch anything she choose! This is not the point. No more
+words, young man. Here stands my daughter; there is the rope.
+Choose—wed or hang.”
+
+Leonard stood one moment with a look of agonised perplexity over his
+face. Then he said, “If I consent, am I at liberty, free at once to
+depart?”
+
+“Aye,” said Whitburn. “So you fulfil your contract, the rest is nought
+to me.”
+
+“I am then at liberty? Free to carry my sword to my Queen and King?”
+
+“Free.”
+
+“You swear it, on the holy cross?”
+
+Lord Whitburn held up the cross hilt of his sword before him, and made
+oath on it that when once married to his daughter, Leonard Copeland was
+no longer his prisoner.
+
+Grisell through her veil read on the youthful face a look of grief and
+renunciation; he was sacrificing his love to the needs of King and
+country, and his words chimed in with her conviction.
+
+“Sir, I am ready. If it were myself alone, I would die rather than be
+false to my love, but my Queen needs good swords and faithful hearts, and
+I may not fail her. I am ready!”
+
+“It is well!” said Lord Whitburn. “Ho, you there! Bring the horses to
+the door.”
+
+Grisell, in all the strange suspense of that decision, had been thinking
+of Sir Gawaine, whose lines rang in her head, but that look of grief
+roused other feelings. Sir Gawaine had no other love to sacrifice.
+
+“Sir! sir!” she cried, as her father turned to bid her mount the pillion
+behind Ridley. “Can you not let him go free without? I always looked to
+a cloister.”
+
+“That is for you and he to settle, girl. Obey me now, or it will be the
+worse for him and you.”
+
+“One word I would say,” added the mother. “How far hath this matter with
+the Audley maid gone? There is no troth plight, I trow?”
+
+“No, by all that is holy, no. Would the lad not have pleaded it if there
+had been? No more dilly-dallying. Up on the horse, Grisly, and have
+done with it. We will show the young recreant how promises are kept in
+Durham County.”
+
+He dragged rather than led his daughter to the door, and lifted her
+passively to the pillion seat behind Cuthbert Ridley. A fine horse,
+Copeland’s own, was waiting for him. He was allowed to ride freely, but
+old Whitburn kept close beside him, so that escape would have been
+impossible. He was in the armour in which he had fought, dimmed and
+dust-stained, but still glancing in the morning sun, which glittered on
+the sea, though a heavy western thunder-cloud, purple in the sun, was
+rising in front of this strange bridal cavalcade.
+
+It was overhead by the time the church was reached, and the heavy rain
+that began to fall caused the priest to bid the whole party come within
+for the part of the ceremony usually performed outside the west door.
+
+It was very dark within. The windows were small and old, and filled with
+dusky glass, and the arches were low browed. Grisell’s mufflings were
+thrown aside, and she stood as became a maiden bride, with all her hair
+flowing over her shoulders and long tresses over her face, but even
+without this, her features would hardly have been visible, as the dense
+cloud rolled overhead; and indeed so tall and straight was her figure
+that no one would have supposed her other than a fair young spouse. She
+trembled a good deal, but was too much terrified and, as it were, stunned
+for tears, and she durst not raise her drooping head even to look at her
+bridegroom, though such light as came in shone upon his fair hair and was
+reflected on his armour, and on one golden spur that still he wore, the
+other no doubt lost in the fight.
+
+All was done regularly. The Lord of Whitburn was determined that no
+ceremony that could make the wedlock valid should be omitted. The
+priest, a kind old man, but of peasant birth, and entirely subservient to
+the Dacres, proceeded to ask each of the pair when they had been
+assoiled, namely, absolved. Grisell, as he well knew, had been shriven
+only last Friday; Leonard muttered, “Three days since, when I was dubbed
+knight, ere the battle.”
+
+“That suffices,” put in the Baron impatiently. “On with you, Sir Lucas.”
+
+The thoroughly personal parts of the service were in English, and Grisell
+could not but look up anxiously when the solemn charge was given to
+mention whether there was any lawful “letting” to their marriage. Her
+heart bounded as it were to her throat when Leonard made no answer.
+
+But then what lay before him if he pleaded his promise!
+
+It went on—those betrothal vows, dictated while the two cold hands were
+linked, his with a kind of limp passiveness, hers, quaking, especially
+as, in the old use of York, he took her “for laither for fairer”—laith
+being equivalent to loathly—“till death us do part.” And with failing
+heart, but still resolute heart, she faltered out her vow to cleave to
+him “for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness or health,
+and to be bonner (debonair or cheerful) and boughsome (obedient) till
+that final parting.”
+
+The troth was plighted, and the silver mark—poor Leonard’s sole available
+property at the moment—laid on the priest’s book, as the words were said,
+“with worldly cathel I thee endow,” and the ring, an old one of her
+mother’s, was held on Grisell’s finger. It was done, though, alas! the
+bridegroom could hardly say with truth, “with my body I thee worship.”
+
+Then followed the procession to the altar, the chilly hands barely
+touching one another, and the mass was celebrated, when Latin did not
+come home to the pair like English, though both fairly understood it.
+Grisell’s feeling was by this time concentrated in the one hope that she
+should be dutiful to the poor, unwilling bridegroom, far more to be
+pitied than herself, and that she should be guarded by God whatever
+befell.
+
+It was over. Signing of registers was not in those days, but there was
+some delay, for the darkness was more dense than ever, the rush of
+furious hail was heard without, a great blue flash of intense light
+filled every corner of the church, the thunder pealed so sharply and
+vehemently overhead that the small company looked at one another and at
+the church, to ascertain that no stroke had fallen. Then the Lord of
+Whitburn, first recovering himself, cried, “Come, sir knight, kiss your
+bride. Ha! where is he? Sir Leonard—here. Who hath seen him? Not
+vanished in yon flash! Eh?”
+
+No, but the men without, cowering under the wall, deposed that Sir
+Leonard Copeland had rushed out, shouted to them that he had fulfilled
+the conditions and was a free man, taken his horse, and galloped away
+through the storm.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+THE LONELY BRIDE
+
+
+ Grace for the callant
+ If he marries our muckle-mouth Meg.
+
+ BROWNING.
+
+“THE recreant! Shall we follow him?” was the cry of Lord Whitburn’s
+younger squire, Harry Featherstone, with his hand on his horse’s neck, in
+spite of the torrents of rain and the fresh flash that set the horses
+quivering.
+
+“No! no!” roared the Baron. “I tell you no! He has fulfilled his
+promise; I fulfil mine. He has his freedom. Let him go! For the rest,
+we will find the way to make him good husband to you, my wench,” and as
+Harry murmured something, “There’s work enow in hand without spending our
+horses’ breath and our own in chasing after a runaway groom. A brief
+space we will wait till the storm be over.”
+
+Grisell shrank back to pray at a little side altar, telling her beads,
+and repeating the Latin formula, but in her heart all the time giving
+thanks that she was going back to Bernard and her mother, whose needs had
+been pressing strongly on her, yet that she might do right by this
+newly-espoused husband, whose downcast, dejected look had filled her, not
+with indignation at the slight to her—she was far past that—but with
+yearning compassion for one thus severed from his true love.
+
+When the storm had subsided enough for these hardy northlanders to ride
+home, and Grisell was again perched behind old Cuthbert Ridley, he asked,
+“Well, my Dame of Copeland, dost peak and pine for thy runaway
+bridegroom?”
+
+“Nay, I had far rather be going home to my little Bernard than be away
+with yonder stranger I ken not whither.”
+
+“Thou art in the right, my wench. If the lad can break the marriage by
+pleading precontract, you may lay your reckoning on it that so he will.”
+
+When they came home to the attempt at a marriage-feast which Lady
+Whitburn had improvised, they found that this was much her opinion.
+
+“He will get the knot untied,” she said. “So thick as the King and his
+crew are with the Pope, it will cost him nothing, but we may, for very
+shame, force a dowry out of his young knighthood to get the wench into
+Whitby withal!”
+
+“So he even proffered on his way,” said the Baron. “He is a fair and
+knightly youth. ’Tis pity of him that he holds with the Frenchwoman.
+Ha, Bernard, ’tis for thy good.”
+
+For the boy was clinging tight to his sister, and declaring that his
+Grisly should never leave him again, not for twenty vile runaway
+husbands.
+
+Grisell returned to all her old habits, and there was no difference in
+her position, excepting that she was scrupulously called Dame Grisell
+Copeland. Her father was soon called away by the summons to Parliament,
+sent forth in the name of King Henry, who was then in the hands of the
+Earl of Warwick in London. The Sheriff’s messenger who brought him the
+summons plainly said that all the friends of York, Salisbury, and Warwick
+were needed for a great change that would dash the hopes of the
+Frenchwoman and her son.
+
+He went with all his train, leaving the defence of the castle to Ridley
+and the ladies, and assuring Grisell that she need not be downhearted.
+He would yet bring her fine husband, Sir Leonard, to his marrow bones
+before her.
+
+Grisell had not much time to think of Sir Leonard, for as the summer
+waned, both her mother and Bernard sickened with low fever. In the
+lady’s case it was intermittent, and she spent only the third day in her
+bed, the others in crouching over the fire or hanging over the child’s
+bed, where he lay constantly tossing and fevered all night, sometimes
+craving to be on his sister’s lap, but too restless long to lie there.
+Both manifestly became weaker, in spite of all Grisell’s simple
+treatment, and at last she wrung from the lady permission to send Ridley
+to Wearmouth to try if it was possible to bring out Master Lambert Groot
+to give his advice, or if not, to obtain medicaments and counsel from
+him.
+
+The good little man actually came, riding a mule. “Ay, ay,” quoth
+Ridley, “I brought him, though he vowed at first it might never be, but
+when he heard it concerned you, mistress—I mean Dame Grisell—he was ready
+to come to your aid.”
+
+Good little man, standing trim and neat in his burgher’s dress and little
+frill-like ruff, he looked quite out of place in the dark old hall.
+
+Lady Whitburn seemed to think him a sort of magician, though inferior
+enough to be under her orders. “Ha! Is that your Poticary?” she
+demanded, when Grisell brought him up to the solar. “Look at my bairn,
+Master Dutchman; see to healing him,” she continued imperiously.
+
+Lambert was too well used to incivility from nobles to heed her manner,
+though in point of fact a Flemish noble was far more civilised than this
+North Country dame. He looked anxiously at Bernard, who moaned a little
+and turned his head away. “Nay, now, Bernard,” entreated his sister;
+“look up at the good man, he that sent you the sugar-balls. He is come
+to try to make you well.”
+
+Bernard let her coax him to give his poor little wasted hand to the
+leech, and looked with wonder in his heavy eyes at the stranger, who felt
+his pulse, and asked to have him lifted up for better examination. There
+was at first a dismal little whine at being touched and moved, but when a
+pleasantly acid drop was put into his little parched mouth, he smiled
+with brief content. His mother evidently expected that both he and she
+herself would be relieved on the spot, but the Apothecary durst not be
+hopeful, though he gave the child a draught which he called a febrifuge,
+and which put him to sleep, and bade the lady take another of the like if
+she wished for a good night’s rest.
+
+He added, however, that the best remedy would be a pilgrimage to
+Lindisfarne, which, be it observed, really meant absence from the foul,
+close, feverish air of the castle, and all the evil odours of the court.
+To the lady he thought it would really be healing, but he doubted whether
+the poor little boy was not too far gone for such revival; indeed, he
+made no secret that he believed the child was stricken for death.
+
+“Then what boots all your vaunted chirurgery!” cried the mother
+passionately. “You outlandish cheat! you! What did you come here for?
+You have not even let him blood!”
+
+“Let him blood! good madame,” exclaimed Master Lambert. “In his state,
+to take away his blood would be to kill him outright!”
+
+“False fool and pretender,” cried Lady Whitburn; “as if all did not ken
+that the first duty of a leech is to take away the infected humours of
+the blood! Demented as I was to send for you. Had you been worth but a
+pinch of salt, you would have shown me how to lay hands on Nan the
+witch-wife, the cause of all the scathe to my poor bairn.”
+
+Master Lambert could only protest that he laid no claim to the skill of a
+witch-finder, whereupon the lady stormed at him as having come on false
+pretences, and at her daughter for having brought him, and finally fell
+into a paroxysm of violent weeping, during which Grisell was thankful to
+convey her guest out of the chamber, and place him under the care of
+Ridley, who would take care he had food and rest, and safe convoy back to
+Wearmouth when his mule had been rested and baited.
+
+“Oh, Master Lambert,” she said, “it grieves me that you should have been
+thus treated.”
+
+“Heed not that, sweet lady. It oft falls to our share to brook the like,
+and I fear me that yours is a weary lot.”
+
+“But my brother! my little brother!” she asked. “It is all out of my
+mother’s love for him.”
+
+“Alack, lady, what can I say? The child is sickly, and little enough is
+there of peace or joy in this world for such, be he high or low born.
+Were it not better that the Saints should take him to their keeping,
+while yet a sackless babe?”
+
+Grisell wrung her hands together. “Ah! he hath been all my joy or bliss
+through these years; but I will strive to say it is well, and yield my
+will.”
+
+The crying of the poor little sufferer for his Grisly called her back
+before she could say or hear more. Her mother lay still utterly
+exhausted on her bed, and hardly noticed her; but all that evening, and
+all the ensuing night, Grisell held the boy, sometimes on her lap,
+sometimes on the bed, while all the time his moans grew more and more
+feeble, his words more indistinct. By and by, as she sat on the bed,
+holding him on her breast, he dropped asleep, and perhaps, outwearied as
+she was, she slept too. At any rate all was still, till she was roused
+by a cry from Thora, “Holy St. Hilda! the bairn has passed!”
+
+And indeed when Grisell started, the little head and hand that had been
+clasped to her fell utterly prone, and there was a strange cold at her
+breast.
+
+Her mother woke with a loud wail. “My bairn! My bairn!” snatching him
+to her arms. “This is none other than your Dutchman’s doings, girl.
+Have him to the dungeon! Where are the stocks? Oh, my pretty boy! He
+breathed, he is living. Give me the wine!” Then as there was no opening
+of the pale lips, she fell into another tempest of tears, during which
+Grisell rushed to the stair, where on the lowest step she met Lambert and
+Ridley.
+
+“Have him away! Have him away, Cuthbert,” she cried. “Out of the castle
+instantly. My mother is distraught with grief; I know not what she may
+do to him. O go! Not a word!”
+
+They could but obey, riding away in the early morning, and leaving the
+castle to its sorrow.
+
+So, tenderly and sadly was little Bernard carried to the vault in the
+church, while Grisell knelt as his chief mourner, for her mother, after
+her burst of passion subsided, lay still and listless, hardly noticing
+anything, as if there had fallen on her some stroke that affected her
+brain. Tidings of the Baron were slow to come, and though Grisell sent a
+letter by a wandering friar to York, with information of the child’s
+death and the mother’s illness, it was very doubtful when or whether they
+would ever reach him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+WAKEFIELD BRIDGE
+
+
+ I come to tell you things since then befallen.
+ After the bloody fray at Wakefield fought,
+ Where your brave father breathed his latest gasp.
+
+ SHAKESPEARE, _King Henry VI._, Part III.
+
+CHRISTMAS went by sadly in Whitburn Tower, but the succeeding weeks were
+to be sadder still. It was on a long dark evening that a commotion was
+heard at the gate, and Lady Whitburn, who had been sitting by the
+smouldering fire in her chamber, seemed suddenly startled into life.
+
+“Tidings,” she cried. “News of my lord and son. Bring them, Grisell,
+bring them up.”
+
+Grisell obeyed, and hurried down to the hall. All the household, men and
+maids, were gathered round some one freshly come in, and the first sound
+she heard was, “Alack! Alack, my lady!”
+
+“How—what—how—” she asked breathlessly, just recognising Harry
+Featherstone, pale, dusty, blood-stained.
+
+“It is evil news, dear lady,” said old Ridley, turning towards her with
+outstretched hands, and tears flowing down his cheeks. “My knight. Oh!
+my knight! And I was not by!”
+
+“Slain?” almost under her breath, asked Grisell.
+
+“Even so! At Wakefield Bridge,” began Featherstone, but at that instant,
+walking stiff, upright, and rigid, like a figure moved by mechanism, Lady
+Whitburn was among them.
+
+“My lord,” she said, still as if her voice belonged to some one else.
+“Slain? And thou, recreant, here to tell the tale!”
+
+“Madam, he fell before I had time to strike.” She seemed to hear no
+word, but again demanded, “My son.”
+
+He hesitated a moment, but she fiercely reiterated.
+
+“My son! Speak out, thou coward loon.”
+
+“Madam, Robert was cut down by the Lord Clifford beside the Earl of
+Rutland. ’Tis a lost field! I barely ’scaped with a dozen men. I came
+but to bear the tidings, and see whether you needed an arm to hold out
+the castle for young Bernard. Or I would be on my way to my own folk on
+the Border, for the Queen’s men will anon be everywhere, since the Duke
+is slain!”
+
+“The Duke! The Duke of York!” was the cry, as if a tower were down.
+
+“What would you. We were caught by Somerset like deer in a buck-stall.
+Here! Give me a cup of ale, I can scarce speak for chill.”
+
+He sank upon the settle as one quite worn out. The ale was brought by
+some one, and he drank a long draught, while, at a sign from Ridley, one
+of the serving-men began to draw off his heavy boots and greaves, covered
+with frosted mud, snow, and blood, all melting together, but all the time
+he talked, and the hearers remained stunned and listening to what had
+hardly yet penetrated their understanding. Lady Whitburn had collapsed
+into her own chair, and was as still as the rest.
+
+He spoke incoherently, and Ridley now and then asked a question, but his
+fragmentary narrative may be thus expanded.
+
+All had, in Yorkist opinion, gone well in London. Henry was in the power
+of the White Rose, and had actually consented that Richard of York should
+be his next heir, but in the meantime Queen Margaret had been striving
+her utmost to raise the Welsh and the Border lords on behalf of her son.
+She had obtained aid from Scotland, and the Percies, the Dacres of
+Gilsland, and many more, had followed her standard. The Duke of York and
+Earl of Salisbury set forth to repress what they called a riot, probably
+unaware of the numbers who were daily joining the Queen. With them went
+Lord Whitburn, hoping thence to return home, and his son Robert, still a
+squire of the Duke’s household.
+
+They reached York’s castle of Sendal, and there merrily kept Christmas,
+but on St. Thomas of Canterbury’s Day they heard that the foe were close
+at hand, many thousands strong, and on the morrow Queen Margaret, with
+her boy beside her, and the Duke of Somerset, came before the gate and
+called on the Duke to surrender the castle, and his own vaunting claims
+with it, or else come out and fight.
+
+Sir Davy Hall entreated the Duke to remain in the castle till his son
+Edward, Earl of March, could bring reinforcements up from Wales, but York
+held it to be dishonourable to shut himself up on account of a scolding
+woman, and the prudence of the Earl of Salisbury was at fault, since both
+presumed on the easy victories they had hitherto gained. Therefore they
+sallied out towards Wakefield Bridge, to confront the main body of
+Margaret’s army, ignorant or careless that she had two wings in reserve.
+These closed in on them, and their fate was certain.
+
+“My lord fell in the melée among the first,” said Featherstone. “I was
+down beside him, trying to lift him up, when a big Scot came with his
+bill and struck at my head, and I knew no more till I found my master
+lying stark dead and stripped of all his armour. My sword was gone, but
+I got off save for this cut” (and he pushed back his hair) “and a horse’s
+kick or two, for the whole battle had gone over me, and I heard the
+shouting far away. As my lord lay past help, methought I had best shift
+myself ere more rascaille came to strip the slain. And as luck or my
+good Saint would have it, as I stumbled among the corpses I heard a
+whinnying, and saw mine own horse, Brown Weardale, running masterless.
+Glad enough was he, poor brute, to have my hand on his rein.
+
+“The bridge was choked with fighting men, so I was about to put him to
+the river, when whom should I see on the bridge but young Master Robin,
+and with him young Lord Edmund of Rutland. There, on the other side,
+holding parley with them, was the knight Mistress Grisell wedded, and
+though he wore the White Rose, he gave his hand to them, and was letting
+them go by in safety. I was calling to Master Rob to let me pass as one
+of his own, when thundering on came the grim Lord Clifford, roaring like
+the wind in Roker caves. I heard him howl at young Copeland for a
+traitor, letting go the accursed spoilers of York. Copeland tried to
+speak, but Clifford dashed him aside against the wall, and, ah! woe’s me,
+lady, when Master Robin threw himself between, the fellow—a murrain on
+his name—ran the fair youth through the neck with his sword, and swept
+him off into the river. Then he caught hold of Lord Edmund, crying out,
+“Thy father slew mine, and so do I thee,” and dashed out his brains with
+his mace. For me, I rode along farther, swam my horse over the river in
+the twilight, with much ado to keep clear of the dead horses and poor
+slaughtered comrades that cumbered the stream, and what was even worse,
+some not yet dead, borne along and crying out. A woful day it was to all
+who loved the kindly Duke of York, or this same poor house! As luck
+would have it, I fell in with Jock of Redesdale and a few more honest
+fellows, who had ’scaped. We found none but friends when we were well
+past the river. They succoured us at the first abbey we came to. The
+rest have sped to their homes, and here am I.”
+
+Such was the tenor of Featherstone’s doleful history of that
+blood-thirsty Lancastrian victory. All had hung in dire suspense on his
+words, and not till they were ended did Grisell become conscious that her
+mother was sitting like a stone, with fixed, glassy eyes and dropped lip,
+in the high-backed chair, quite senseless, and breathing strangely.
+
+They took her up and carried her upstairs, as one who had received her
+death stroke as surely as had her husband and son on the slopes between
+Sendal and Wakefield.
+
+Grisell and Thora did their utmost, but without reviving her, and they
+watched by her, hardly conscious of anything else, as they tried their
+simple, ineffective remedies one after another, with no thought or
+possibility of sending for further help, since the roads would be
+impassable in the long January night, and besides, the Lancastrians might
+make them doubly perilous. Moreover, this dumb paralysis was accepted as
+past cure, and needing not the doctor but the priest. Before the first
+streak of dawn on that tardy, northern morning, Ridley’s ponderous step
+came up the stair, into the feeble light of the rush candle which the
+watchers tried to shelter from the draughts.
+
+The sad question and answer of “No change” passed, and then Ridley, his
+gruff voice unnecessarily hushed, said, “Featherstone would speak with
+you, lady. He would know whether it be your pleasure to keep him in your
+service to hold out the Tower, or whether he is free to depart.”
+
+“Mine!” said Grisell bewildered.
+
+“Yea!” exclaimed Ridley. “You are Lady of Whitburn!”
+
+“Ah! It is true,” exclaimed Grisell, clasping her hands. “Woe is me
+that it should be so! And oh! Cuthbert! my husband, if he lives, is a
+Queen’s man! What can I do?”
+
+“If it were of any boot I would say hold out the Tower. He deserves no
+better after the scurvy way he treated you,” said Cuthbert grimly. “He
+may be dead, too, though Harry fears he was but stunned.”
+
+“But oh!” cried Grisell, as if she saw one gleam of light, “did not I
+hear something of his trying to save my brother and Lord Edmund?”
+
+“You had best come down and hear,” said Ridley. “Featherstone cannot go
+till he has spoken with you, and he ought to depart betimes, lest the
+Gilsland folk and all the rest of them be ravening on their way back.”
+
+Grisell looked at her mother, who lay in the same state, entirely past
+her reach. The hard, stern woman, who had seemed to have no affection to
+bestow on her daughter, had been entirely broken down and crushed by the
+loss of her sons and husband.
+
+Probably neither had realised that by forcing Grisell on young Copeland
+they might be giving their Tower to their enemy.
+
+She went down to the hall, where Harry Featherstone, whose night had done
+him more good than hers had, came to meet her, looking much freshened,
+and with a bandage over his forehead. He bent low before her, and
+offered her his services, but, as he told her, he and Ridley had been
+talking it over, and they thought it vain to try to hold out the Tower,
+even if any stout men did straggle back from the battle, for the country
+round was chiefly Lancastrian, and it would be scarcely possible to get
+provisions, or to be relieved. Moreover, the Gilsland branch of the
+family, who would be the male heirs, were on the side of the King and
+Queen, and might drive her out if she resisted. Thus there seemed no
+occasion for the squire to remain, and he hoped to reach his own family,
+and save himself from the risk of being captured.
+
+“No, sir, we do not need you,” said Grisell. “If Sir Leonard Copeland
+lives and claims this Tower, there is no choice save to yield it to him.
+I would not delay you in seeking your own safety, but only thank you for
+your true service to my lord and father.”
+
+She held out her hand, which Featherstone kissed on his knee.
+
+His horse was terribly jaded, and he thought he could make his way more
+safely on foot than in the panoply of an esquire, for in this war, the
+poorer sort were hardly touched; the attacks were chiefly made on nobles
+and gentlemen. So he prepared to set forth, but Grisell obtained from
+him what she had scarcely understood the night before, the entire history
+of the fall of her father and brother, and how gallantly Leonard Copeland
+had tried to withstand Clifford’s rage.
+
+“He did his best for them,” she said, as if it were her one drop of hope
+and comfort.
+
+Ridley very decidedly hoped that Clifford’s blow had freed her from her
+reluctant husband; and mayhap the marriage would give her claims on the
+Copeland property. But Grisell somehow could not join in the wish. She
+could only remember the merry boy at Amesbury and the fair face she had
+seen sleeping in the hall, and she dwelt on Featherstone’s assurance that
+no wound had pierced the knight, and that he would probably be little the
+worse for his fall against the parapet of the bridge. Use her as he
+might, she could not wish him dead, though it was a worthy death in
+defence of his old playfellow and of her own brother.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+A NEW MASTER
+
+
+ In the dark chambère, if the bride was fair,
+ Ye wis, I could not see.
+ . . . .
+ And the bride rose from her knee
+ And kissed the smile of her mother dead.
+
+ E. B. BROWNING, _The Romaunt of the Page_.
+
+THE Lady of Whitburn lingered from day to day, sometimes showing signs of
+consciousness, and of knowing her daughter, but never really reviving.
+At the end of a fortnight she seemed for one day somewhat better, but
+that night she had a fresh attack, and was so evidently dying that the
+priest, Sir Lucas, was sent for to bring her the last Sacrament. The
+passing bell rang out from the church, and the old man, with his little
+server before him, came up the stair, and was received by Grisell, Thora,
+and one or two other servants on their knees.
+
+Ridley was not there. For even then, while the priest was crossing the
+hall, a party of spearmen, with a young knight at their head, rode to the
+gate and demanded entrance.
+
+The frightened porter hurried to call Master Ridley, who, instead of
+escorting the priest with the Host to his dying lady, had to go to the
+gate, where he recognised Sir Leonard Copeland, far from dead, in very
+different guise from that in which he had been brought to the castle
+before. He looked, however, awed, as he said, bending his head—
+
+“Is it sooth, Master Ridley? Is death beforehand with me?”
+
+“My old lady is _in extremis_, sir,” replied Ridley. “Poor soul, she
+hath never spoken since she heard of my lord’s death and his son’s.”
+
+“The younger lad? Lives here?” demanded Copeland. “Is it as I have
+heard?”
+
+“Aye, sir. The child passed away on the Eve of St. Luke. I have my
+lady’s orders,” he added reluctantly, “to open the castle to you, as of
+right.”
+
+“It is well,” returned Sir Leonard. Then, turning round to the twenty
+men who followed him, he said, “Men-at-arms, as you saw and heard, there
+is death here. Draw up here in silence. This good esquire will see that
+you have food and fodder for the horses. Kemp, Hardcastle,” to his
+squires, “see that all is done with honour and respect as to the lady of
+the castle and mine. Aught unseemly shall be punished.”
+
+Wherewith he dismounted, and entered the narrow little court, looking
+about him with a keen, critical, soldierly eye, but speaking with low,
+grave tones.
+
+“I may not tarry,” he said to Ridley, “but this place, since it falls to
+me and mine, must be held for the King and Queen.”
+
+“My lady bows to your will, sir,” returned Ridley.
+
+Copeland continued to survey the walls and very antiquated defences,
+observing that there could have been few alarms there. This lasted till
+the rites in the sick-room were ended, and the priest came forth.
+
+“Sir,” he said to Copeland, “you will pardon the young lady. Her mother
+is _in articulo mortis_, and she cannot leave her.”
+
+“I would not disturb her,” said Leonard. “The Saints forbid that I
+should vex her. I come but as in duty bound to damn this Tower on behalf
+of King Harry, Queen Margaret, and the Prince of Wales against all
+traitors. I will not tarry here longer than to put it into hands who
+will hold it for them and for me. How say you, Sir Squire?” he added,
+turning to Ridley, not discourteously.
+
+“We ever did hold for King Harry, sir,” returned the old esquire.
+
+“Yea, but against his true friends, York and Warwick. One is cut off,
+ay, and his aider and defender, Salisbury, who should rather have stood
+by his King, has suffered a traitor’s end at Pomfret.”
+
+“My Lord of Salisbury! Ah! that will grieve my poor young lady,” sighed
+Ridley.
+
+“He was a kind lord, save for his treason to the King,” said Leonard.
+“We of his household long ago were happy enough, though strangely divided
+now. For the rest, till that young wolf cub, Edward of March, and his
+mischief-stirring cousin of Warwick be put down, this place must be held
+against them and theirs—whosoever bears the White Rose. Wilt do so,
+Master Seneschal?”
+
+“I hold for my lady. That is all I know,” said Ridley, “and she holds
+herself bound to you, sir.”
+
+“Faithful. Ay? You will be her guardian, I see; but I must leave half a
+score of fellows for the defence, and will charge them that they show all
+respect and honour to the lady, and leave to you, as seneschal, all the
+household, and of all save the wardship of the Tower, calling on you
+first to make oath of faith to me, and to do nought to the prejudice of
+King Henry, the Queen, or Prince, nor to favour the friends of York or
+Warwick.”
+
+“I am willing, sir,” returned Ridley, who cared a great deal more for the
+house of Whitburn than for either party, whose cause he by no means
+understood, perhaps no more than they had hitherto done themselves. As
+long as he was left to protect his lady it was all he asked, and more
+than he expected, and the courtesy, not to say delicacy, of the young
+knight greatly impressed both him and the priest, though he suspected
+that it was a relief to Sir Leonard not to be obliged to see his bride of
+a few months.
+
+The selected garrison were called in. Ridley would rather have seen them
+more of the North Country yeoman type than of the regular weather-beaten
+men-at-arms whom wars always bred up; but their officer was a slender,
+dainty-looking, pale young squire, with his arm in a sling, named Pierce
+Hardcastle, selected apparently because his wound rendered rest
+desirable. Sir Leonard reiterated his charge that all honour and respect
+was to be paid to the Lady of Whitburn, and that she was free to come and
+go as she chose, and to be obeyed in every respect, save in what regarded
+the defence of the Tower. He himself was going on to Monks Wearmouth,
+where he had a kinsman among the monks.
+
+With an effort, just as he remounted his horse, he said to Ridley,
+“Commend me to the lady. Tell her that I am grieved for her sorrow and
+to be compelled to trouble her at such a time; but ’tis for my Queen’s
+service, and when this troublous times be ended, she shall hear more from
+me.” Turning to the priest he added, “I have no coin to spare, but let
+all be done that is needed for the souls of the departed lord and lady,
+and I will be answerable.”
+
+Nothing could be more courteous, but as he rode off priest and squire
+looked at one another, and Ridley said, “He will untie your knot, Sir
+Lucas.”
+
+“He takes kindly to castle and lands,” was the answer, with a smile;
+“they may make the lady to be swallowed.”
+
+“I trow ’tis for his cause’s sake,” replied Ridley. “Mark you, he never
+once said ‘My lady,’ nor ‘My wife.’”
+
+“May the sweet lady come safely out of it any way,” sighed the priest.
+“She would fain give herself and her lands to the Church.”
+
+“May be ’tis the best that is like to befall her,” said Ridley; “but if
+that young featherpate only had the wit to guess it, he would find that
+he might seek Christendom over for a better wife.”
+
+They were interrupted by a servant, who came hurrying down to say that my
+lady was even now departing, and to call Sir Lucas to the bedside.
+
+All was over a few moments after he reached the apartment, and Grisell
+was left alone in her desolation. The only real, deep, mutual love had
+been between her and poor little Bernard; her elder brother she had
+barely seen; her father had been indifferent, chiefly regarding her as a
+damaged piece of property, a burthen to the estate; her mother had been a
+hard, masculine, untender woman, only softened in her latter days by the
+dependence of ill health and her passion for her sickly youngest; but on
+her Grisell had experienced Sister Avice’s lesson that ministry to others
+begets and fosters love.
+
+And now she was alone in her house, last of her household, her work for
+her mother over, a wife, but loathed and deserted except so far as that
+the tie had sanctioned the occupation of her home by a hostile garrison.
+Her spirit sank within her, and she bitterly felt the impoverishment of
+the always scanty means, which deprived her of the power of laying out
+sums of money on those rites which were universally deemed needful for
+the repose of souls snatched away in battle. It was a mercenary age
+among the clergy, and besides, it was the depth of a northern winter, and
+the funeral rites of the Lady of Whitburn would have been poor and maimed
+indeed if a whole band of black Benedictine monks had not arrived from
+Wearmouth, saying they had been despatched at special request and charge
+of Sir Leonard Copeland.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+STRANGE GUESTS
+
+
+ The needle, having nought to do,
+ Was pleased to let the magnet wheedle,
+ Till closer still the tempter drew,
+ And off at length eloped the needle.
+
+ T. MOORE.
+
+THE nine days of mourning were spent in entire seclusion by Grisell, who
+went through every round of devotions prescribed or recommended by the
+Church, and felt relief and rest in them. She shrank when Ridley on the
+tenth day begged her no longer to seclude herself in the solar, but to
+come down to the hall and take her place as Lady of the Castle, otherwise
+he said he could not answer for the conduct of Copeland’s men.
+
+“Master Hardcastle desires it too,” he said. “He is a good lad enough,
+but I doubt me whether his hand is strong enough over those fellows! You
+need not look for aught save courtesy from him! Come down, lady, or you
+will never have your rights.”
+
+“Ah, Cuthbert, what are my rights?”
+
+“To be mistress of your own castle,” returned Ridley, “and that you will
+never be unless you take the upper hand. Here are all our household
+eating with these rogues of Copeland’s, and who is to keep rule if the
+lady comes not?”
+
+“Alack, and how am I to do so?”
+
+However, the consideration brought her to appear at the very early
+dinner, the first meal of the day, which followed on the return from
+mass. Pierce Hardcastle met her shyly. He was a tall slender stripling,
+looking weak and ill, and he bowed very low as he said, “Greet you well,
+lady,” and looked up for a moment as if in fear of what he might
+encounter. Grisell indeed was worn down with long watching and grief,
+and looked haggard and drawn so as to enhance all her scars and
+distortion of feature into more uncomeliness than her wont. She saw him
+shudder a little, but his lame arm and wan looks interested her kind
+heart. “I fear me you are still feeling your wound, sir,” she said, in
+the sweet voice which was evidently a surprise to him.
+
+“It is my plea for having been a slug-a-bed this morning,” he answered.
+
+They sat down at the table. Grisell between Ridley and Hardcastle, the
+servants and men-at-arms beyond. Porridge and broth and very small ale
+were the fare, and salted meat would be for supper, and as Grisell knew
+but too well already, her own retainers were grumbling at the voracious
+appetites of the men-at-arms as much as did their unwilling guests at the
+plainness and niggardliness of the supply.
+
+Thora had begged for a further allowance of beer for them, or even to
+broach a cask of wine. “For,” said she, “they are none such fiends as we
+thought, if one knows how to take them courteously.”
+
+“There is no need that you should have any dealings with them, Thora,”
+said her lady, with some displeasure; “Master Ridley sees to their
+provision.”
+
+Thora tossed up her head a little and muttered something about not being
+mewed out of sight and speech of all men. And when she attended her lady
+to the hall there certainly were glances between her and a slim young
+archer.
+
+The lady’s presence was certainly a restraint on the rude men-at-arms,
+though two or three of them seemed to her rough, reckless-looking men.
+After the meal all her kindly instincts were aroused to ask what she
+could do for the young squire, and he willingly put himself into her
+hands, for his hurt had become much more painful within the last day or
+two, as indeed it proved to be festering, and in great need of treatment.
+
+Before the day was over the two had made friends, and Grisell had found
+him to be a gentle, scholarly youth, whom the defence of the Queen had
+snatched from his studies into the battlefield. He told her a great deal
+about the good King, and his encouragement of his beloved scholars at
+Eton, and he spoke of Queen Margaret with an enthusiasm new to Grisell,
+who had only heard her reviled as the Frenchwoman. Pierce could speak
+with the greatest admiration, too, of his own knight, Sir Leonard, whom
+he viewed as the pink of chivalry, assuring Lady Copeland, as he called
+her, that she need never doubt for a moment of his true honour and
+courtesy. Grisell longed to know, but modest pride forbade her to ask,
+whether he knew how matters stood with her rival, Lady Eleanor Audley.
+Ridley, however, had no such feeling, and he reported to Grisell what he
+had discovered.
+
+Young Hardcastle had only once seen the lady, and had thought her very
+beautiful, as she looked from a balcony when King Henry was riding to his
+Parliament. Leonard Copeland, then a squire, was standing beside her,
+and it had been currently reported that he was to be her bridegroom.
+
+He had returned from his captivity after the battle of Northampton
+exceedingly downcast, but striving vehemently in the cause of Lancaster,
+and Hardcastle had heard that the question had been discussed whether the
+forced marriage had been valid, or could be dissolved; but since the
+bodies of Lord Whitburn and his son had been found on the ground at
+Wakefield, this had ceased, and it was believed that Queen Margaret had
+commanded Sir Leonard, on his allegiance, to go and take possession of
+Whitburn and its vassals in her cause.
+
+But Pierce Hardcastle had come to Ridley’s opinion, that did his knight
+but shut his eyes, the Lady Grisell was as good a mate as man could wish
+both in word and deed.
+
+“I would fain,” said he, “have the Lady Eleanor to look at, but this lady
+to dress my hurts, ay, and talk with me. Never met I woman who was so
+good company! She might almost be a scholar at Oxford for her wit.”
+
+However much solace the lady might find in the courtesy of Master
+Hardcastle, she was not pleased to find that her hand-maiden Thora
+exchanged glances with the young men-at-arms; and in a few days Ridley
+spoke to Grisell, and assured her that mischief would ensue if the silly
+wench were not checked in her habit of loitering and chattering whenever
+she could escape from her lady’s presence in the solar, which Grisell
+used as her bower, only descending to the hall at meal-times.
+
+Grisell accordingly rebuked her the next time she delayed unreasonably
+over a message, but the girl pouted and muttered something about young
+Ralph Hart helping her with the heavy pitcher up the stair.
+
+“It is unseemly for a maiden to linger and get help from strange
+soldiers,” said Grisell.
+
+“No more unseemly than for the dame to be ever holding converse with
+their captain,” retorted the North Country hand-maiden, free of speech
+and with a toss of the head.
+
+“Whist, Thora! or you must take a buffet,” said Grisell, clenching a fist
+unused to striking, and trying to regard chastisement as a duty. “You
+know full well that my only speech with Master Hardcastle is as his
+hostess.”
+
+Thora laughed. “Ay, lady; I ken well what the men say. How that poor
+youth is spell-bound, and that you are casting your glamour over him as
+of old over my poor old lady and little Master Bernard.”
+
+“For shame, Thora, to bring me such tales!” and Grisell’s hand actually
+descended on her maiden’s face, but so slight was the force that it only
+caused a contemptuous laugh, which so angered the young mistress as to
+give her energy to strike again with all her might.
+
+“And you’d beat me,” observed her victim, roused to anger. “You are so
+ill favoured yourself that you cannot bear a man to look on a fair maid!”
+
+“What insolence is this?” cried Grisell, utterly amazed. “Go into the
+turret room, spin out this hank, and stay there till I call you to
+supper. Say your Ave, and recollect what beseems a modest maiden.”
+
+She spoke with authority, which Thora durst not resist, and withdrew
+still pouting and grumbling.
+
+Grisell was indeed young herself and inexperienced, and knew not that her
+wrath with the girl might be perilous to herself, while sympathy might
+have evoked wholesome confidence.
+
+For the maiden, just developing into northern comeliness, was attractive
+enough to win the admiration of soldiers in garrison with nothing to do,
+and on her side their notice, their rough compliments, and even their
+jests, were delightful compared with the dulness of her mistress’s
+mourning chamber, and court enough was paid to her completely to turn her
+head. If there were love and gratitude lurking in the bottom of her
+heart towards the lady who had made a fair and skilful maiden out of the
+wild fisher girl, all was smothered in the first strong impulse of love
+for this young Ralph Hart, the first to awaken the woman out of the
+child.
+
+The obstacles which Grisell, like other prudent mistresses in all times,
+placed in the course of this true love, did but serve to alienate the
+girl and place her in opposition. The creature had grown up as wild and
+untamed as one of the seals on the shore, and though she had had a little
+training and teaching of late years, it was entirely powerless when once
+the passion was evoked in her by the new intercourse and rough
+compliments of the young archer, and she was for the time at his beck and
+call, regarding her lady as her tyrant and enemy. It was the old story
+of many a household.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+WITCHERY
+
+
+ The lady has gone to her secret bower,
+ The bower that was guarded by word and by spell.
+
+ SCOTT, _The Lay of the Last Minstrel_.
+
+“MASTER SQUIRE,” said the principal man-at-arms of the garrison to Pierce
+Hardcastle, “is it known to you what this laidly dame’s practices be?”
+
+“I know her for a dame worthy of all honour and esteem,” returned the
+esquire, turning hastily round in wrath. He much disliked this man, a
+regular mercenary of the free lance description, a fellow of French or
+Alsatian birth, of middle age, much strength, and on account of a great
+gash and sideways twist of his snub nose always known as Tordu, and
+strongly suspected that he had been sent as a sort of spy or check on Sir
+Leonard Copeland and on himself. The man replied with a growl:
+
+“Ah ha! Sans doubt she makes her niggard fare seem dainty cakes to those
+under her art.”
+
+In fact the evident pleasure young Hardcastle took in the Lady
+Castellane’s society, the great improvement in his wound under her
+treatment, and the manner in which the serfs around came to ask her aid
+in their maladies, had excited the suspicion of the men-at-arms. They
+were older men, hardened and roughened, inclined to despise his youth,
+and to resent the orderly discipline of the household, which under Ridley
+went on as before, and the murmurs of Thora led to inquiries, answered
+after the exaggerated fashion of gossip.
+
+There were outcries about provisions and wine or ale, and shouts
+demanding more, and when Pierce declared that he would not have the lady
+insulted, there was a hoarse loud laugh. He was about to order Tordu as
+ringleader into custody, but Ridley said to him aside, “Best not, sir;
+his fellows will not lay a finger on him, and if we did so, there would
+be a brawl, and we might come by the worst.”
+
+So Pierce could only say, with all the force he could, “Bear in mind that
+Sir Leonard Copeland is lord here, and all miscourtesy to his lady is an
+offence to himself, which will be visited with his wrath.”
+
+The sneering laugh came again, and Tordu made answer, “Ay, ay, sir; she
+has bewitched you, and we’ll soon have him and you free.”
+
+Pierce was angered into flying at the man with his sword, but the other
+men came between, and Ridley held him back.
+
+“You are still a maimed man, sir. To be foiled would be worse than to
+let it pass.”
+
+“There, fellow, I’ll spare you, so you ask pardon of me and the lady.”
+
+Perhaps they thought they had gone too far, for there was a sulky growl
+that might pass for an apology, and Ridley’s counsel was decided that
+Pierce had better not pursue the matter.
+
+What had been said, however, alarmed him, and set him on the watch, and
+the next evening, when Hardcastle was walking along the cliffs beyond the
+castle, the lad who acted as his page came to him, with round, wondering
+eyes, “Sir,” said he, after a little hesitation, “is it sooth that the
+lady spake a spell over your arm?”
+
+“Not to my knowledge,” said Pierce smiling.
+
+“It might be without your knowledge,” said the boy. “They say it healed
+as no chirurgeon could have healed it, and by magic arts.”
+
+“Ha! the lubbard oafs. You know better than to believe them, Dick.”
+
+“Nay, sir, but ’tis her bower-woman and Madge, the cook’s wife. Both
+aver that the lady hath bewitched whoever comes in her way ever since she
+crossed the door. She hath wrought strange things with her father,
+mother, and brothers. They say she bound them to her; that the little
+one could not brook to have her out of sight; yet she worked on him so
+that he was crooked and shrivelled. Yet he wept and cried to have her
+ever with him, while he peaked and pined and dwindled away. And her
+mother, who was once a fine, stately, masterful dame, pined to mere skin
+and bone, and lay in lethargy; and now she is winding her charms on you,
+sir!”
+
+Pierce made an exclamation of loathing and contempt. Dick lowered his
+voice to a whisper of awe.
+
+“Nay, sir, but Le Tordu and Ned of the Bludgeon purpose to ride over to
+Shields to the wise, and they will deal with her when he has found the
+witch’s mark.”
+
+“The lady!” cried Hardcastle in horror. “You see her what she is! A
+holy woman if ever there was one! At mass each morning.”
+
+“Ay, but the wench Thora told Ralph that ’tis prayers backward she says
+there. Thora has oft heard her at night, and ’twas no Ave nor Credo as
+they say them here.”
+
+Pierce burst out laughing. “I should think not. They speak gibberish,
+and she, for I have heard her in Church, speaks words with a meaning, as
+her priest and nuns taught her.”
+
+“But her face, sir. There’s the Evil One’s mark. One side says nay to
+the other.”
+
+“The Evil One! Nay, Dick, he is none other than Sir Leonard himself.
+’Twas he that all unwittingly, when a boy, fired a barrel of powder close
+to her and marred her countenance. You are not fool and ass enough to
+give credence to these tales.”
+
+“I said not that I did, sir,” replied the page; “but it is what the
+men-at-arms swear to, having drawn it from the serving-maid.”
+
+“The adder,” muttered Pierce.
+
+“Moreover,” continued the boy, “they have found out that there is a wise
+man witch-finder at Shields. They mean to be revenged for the scanty
+fare and mean providings; and they deem it will be a merry jest in this
+weary hold, and that Sir Leonard will be too glad to be quit of his
+gruesome dame to call them to account.”
+
+It was fearful news, for Pierce well knew his own incompetence to
+restrain these strong and violent men. He did not know where his knight
+was to be found, and, if he had known, it was only too likely that these
+terrible intentions might be carried out before any messenger could reach
+him. Indeed, the belief in sorcery was universal, and no rank was exempt
+from the danger of the accusation. Thora’s treachery was specially
+perilous. All that the young man could do was to seek counsel with
+Cuthbert Ridley, and even this he was obliged to do in the stable,
+bidding Dick keep watch outside. Ridley too had heard a spiteful whisper
+or two, but it had seemed too preposterous for him to attend to it. “You
+are young, Hardcastle,” he said, with a smile, “or you would know that
+there is nothing a grumbler will not say, nor how far men’s tongues lie
+from their hands.”
+
+“Nay, but if their hands _did_ begin to act, how should we save the lady?
+There’s nothing Tordu would not do. Could we get her away to some
+nunnery?”
+
+“There is no nunnery nearer at hand than Gateshead, and there the
+Prioress is a Musgrove, no friend to my lord. She might give her up, on
+such a charge, for holy Church is no guardian in them. My poor bairn!
+That ingrate Thora too! I would fain wring her neck! Yet here are our
+fisher folk, who love her for her bounty.”
+
+“Would they hide her?” asked Pierce.
+
+“That serving-wench—would I had drowned her ere bringing her here—might
+turn them, and, were she tracked, I ken not who might not be scared or
+tortured into giving her up!”
+
+Here Dick looked in. “Tordu is crossing the yard,” he said.
+
+They both became immediately absorbed in studying the condition of
+Featherstone’s horse, which had never wholly recovered the flight from
+Wakefield.
+
+After a time Ridley was able to steal away, and visit Grisell in her
+apartment. She came to meet him, and he read alarm, incredulous alarm,
+in her face. She put her hands in his. “Is it sooth?” she said, in a
+strange, awe-stricken voice.
+
+“You have heard, then, my wench?”
+
+“Thora speaks in a strange tone, as though evil were brewing against me.
+But you, and Master Hardcastle, and Sir Lucas, and the rest would never
+let them touch me?”
+
+“They should only do so through my heart’s blood, dear child; but mine
+would be soon shed, and Hardcastle is a weakly lad, whom those fellows
+believe to be bewitched. We must find some other way!”
+
+“Sir Leonard would save me if he knew. Alas! the good Earl of Salisbury
+is dead.”
+
+“’Tis true. If we could hide you till we be rid of these men. But
+where?” and he made a despairing gesture.
+
+Grisell stood stunned and dazed as the horrible prospect rose before her
+of being seized by these lawless men, tortured by the savage hands of the
+witch-finder, subjected to a cruel death, by fire, or at best by water.
+She pressed her hands together, feeling utterly desolate, and prayed her
+prayer to the God of the fatherless to save her or brace her to endure.
+
+Presently Cuthbert exclaimed, “Would Master Groats, the Poticary, shelter
+you till this is over-past? His wife is deaf and must perforce keep
+counsel.”
+
+“He would! I verily believe he would,” exclaimed Grisell; “and no
+suspicion would light on him. How soon can I go to him, and how?”
+
+“If it may be, this very night,” said Ridley. “I missed two of the
+rogues, and who knows whither they may have gone?”
+
+“Will there be time?” said the poor girl, looking round in terror.
+
+“Certes. The nearest witch-finder is at Shields, and they cannot get
+there and back under two days. Have you jewels, lady? And hark you,
+trust not to Thora. She is the worst traitor of all. Ask me no more,
+but be ready to come down when you hear a whistle.”
+
+That Thora could be a traitress and turn against her—the girl whom she
+had taught, trained, and civilised—was too much to believe. She would
+almost, in spite of cautions, have asked her if it were possible, and
+tried to explain the true character of the services that were so cruelly
+misinterpreted; but as she descended the dark winding stair to supper,
+she heard the following colloquy:
+
+“You will not deal hardly with her, good Ralph, dear Ralph?”
+
+“That thou shalt see, maid! On thy life, not a word to her.”
+
+“Nay, but she is a white witch! she does no evil.”
+
+“What! Going back on what thou saidst of her brother and her mother.
+Take thou heed, or they will take order with thee.”
+
+“Thou wilt take care of me, good Ralph. Oh! I have done it for thee.”
+
+“Never fear, little one; only shut thy pretty little mouth;” and there
+was a sound of kissing.
+
+“What will they do to her?” in a lower voice.
+
+“Thou wilt see! Sink or swim thou knowst. Ha! ha! She will have enough
+of the draught that is so free to us.”
+
+Grisell, trembling and horror-stricken, could only lean against the wall
+hoping that her beating heart did not sound loud enough to betray her,
+till a call from the hall put an end to the terrible whispers.
+
+She hurried upwards lest Thora should come up and perceive how near she
+had been, then descended and took her seat at supper, trying to converse
+with Pierce as usual, but noting with terror the absence of the two
+soldiers.
+
+How her evasion was to be effected she knew not. The castle keys were
+never delivered to her, but always to Hardcastle, and she saw him take
+them; but she received from Ridley a look and sign which meant that she
+was to be ready, and when she left the hall she made up a bundle of
+needments, and in it her precious books and all the jewels she had
+inherited. That Thora did not follow her was a boon.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+A MARCH HARE
+
+
+ Yonder is a man in sight—
+ Yonder is a house—but where?
+ No, she must not enter there.
+ To the caves, and to the brooks,
+ To the clouds of heaven she looks.
+
+ WORDSWORTH, _Feast of Brougham Castle_.
+
+LONG, long did Grisell kneel in an agony of prayer and terror, as she
+seemed already to feel savage hands putting her to the ordeal.
+
+The castle had long been quiet and dark, so far as she knew, when there
+was a faint sound and a low whistle. She sprang to the door and held
+Ridley’s hand.
+
+“Now is the time,” he said, under his breath; “the squire waits. That
+treacherous little baggage is safe locked into the cellar, whither I
+lured her to find some malvoisie for the rascaille crew. Come.”
+
+He was without his boots, and silently led the way along the narrow
+passage to the postern door, where stood young Hardcastle with the keys.
+He let them out and crossed the court with them to the little door
+leading to a steep descent of the cliffs by a narrow path. Not till the
+sands were reached did any of the three dare to speak, and then Grisell
+held out her hands in thanks and farewell.
+
+“May I not guard you on your way, lady?” said Pierce.
+
+“Best not, sir,” returned Ridley; “best not know whither she is gone. I
+shall be back again before I am missed or your rogues are stirring.”
+
+“When Sir Leonard knows of their devices, lady,” said Pierce, “then will
+Ridley tell him where to find you and bring you back in all honour.”
+
+Grisell could only sigh, and try to speak her thanks to the young man,
+who kissed her hand, and stood watching her and Ridley as the waning moon
+lighted them over the glistening sands, till they sought the friendly
+shadows of the cliffs. And thus Grisell Dacre parted from the home of
+her fathers.
+
+“Cuthbert,” she said, “should you see Sir Leonard, let him know that
+if—if he would be free from any bond to me I will aid in breaking it, and
+ask only dowry enough to obtain entrance to a convent, while he weds the
+lady he loves.”
+
+Ridley interrupted her with imprecations on the knight, and exhortations
+to her to hold her own, and not abandon her rights. “If he keep the
+lands, he should keep the wife,” was his cry.
+
+“His word and heart—” began Grisell.
+
+“Folly, my wench. No question but she is bestowed on some one else. You
+do not want to be quit of him and be mewed in a nunnery.”
+
+“I only crave to hide my head and not be the bane of his life.”
+
+“Pshaw! You have seen for yourself. Once get over the first glance and
+you are worth the fairest dame that ever was jousted for in the lists.
+Send him at least a message as though it were not your will to cast him
+off.”
+
+“If you will have it so, then,” said Grisell, “tell him that if it be his
+desire, I will strive to make him a true, loyal, and loving wife.”
+
+The last words came with a sob, and Ridley gave a little inward chuckle,
+as of one who suspected that the duties of the good and loving wife would
+not be unwillingly undertaken.
+
+Castle-bred ladies were not much given to long walks, and though the
+distance was only two miles, it was a good deal for Grisell, and she
+plodded on wearily, to the sound of the lap of the sea and the cries of
+the gulls. The caverns of the rock looked very black and gloomy, and she
+clung to Ridley, almost expecting something to spring out on her; but all
+was still, and the pale eastward light began to be seen over the sea
+before they turned away from it to ascend to the scattered houses of the
+little rising town.
+
+The bells of the convent had begun to ring for lauds, but it was only
+twilight when they reached the wall of Lambert’s garden of herbs, where
+there was a little door that yielded to Ridley’s push. The house was
+still closed, and hoar frost lay on the leaves, but Grisell proposed to
+hide herself in the little shed which served the purpose of tool-house
+and summer-house till she could make her entrance. She felt sure of a
+welcome, and almost constrained Cuthbert to leave her, so as to return to
+the Tower early enough to avert suspicion—an easier matter as the
+men-at-arms were given to sleeping as late as they could. He would make
+an errand to the Apothecary’s as soon as he could, so as to bring
+intelligence.
+
+There sat Grisell, looking out on the brightening sky, while the
+blackbirds and thrushes were bursting into song, and sweet odours rising
+from the spring buds of the aromatic plants around, and a morning bell
+rang from the great monastery church. With that she saw the house door
+open, and Master Lambert in a fur cap and gown turned up with lambs’-wool
+come out into the garden, basket in hand, and chirp to the birds to come
+down and be fed.
+
+It was pretty to see how the mavis and the merle, the sparrow, chaffinch,
+robin, and tit fluttered round, and Grisell waited a moment to watch them
+before she stepped forth and said, “Ah! Master Groot, here is another
+poor bird to implore your bounty.”
+
+“Lady Grisell,” he cried, with a start.
+
+“Ah! not that name,” she said; “not a word. O Master Lambert, I came by
+night; none have seen me, none but good Cuthbert Ridley ken where I am.
+There can be no peril to you or yours if you will give shelter for a
+little while to a poor maid.”
+
+“Dear lady, we will do all we can,” returned Lambert. “Fear not. How
+pale you are. You have walked all night! Come and rest. None will
+follow. You are sore spent! Clemence shall bring you a warm drink!
+Condescend, dear lady,” and he made her lean on his arm, and brought her
+into his large living room, and placed her in the comfortable
+cross-legged chair with straps and cushions as a back, while he went into
+some back settlement to inform his wife of her visitor; and presently
+they brought her warm water, with some refreshing perfume, in a brass
+basin, and he knelt on one knee to hold it to her, while she bathed her
+face and hands with a sponge—a rare luxury. She started at every sound,
+but Lambert assured her that she was safe, as no one ever came beyond the
+booth. His Clemence had no gossips, and the garden could not be
+overlooked. While some broth was heated for her she began to explain her
+peril, but he exclaimed, “Methinks I know, lady, if it was thereanent
+that a great strapping Hollander fellow from your Tower came to ask me
+for a charm against gramarie, with hints that ’twas in high places.
+’Twas enough to make one laugh to see the big lubber try to whisper
+hints, and shiver and shake, as he showed me a knot in his matted locks
+and asked if it were not the enemy’s tying. I told him ’twas tied by the
+enemy indeed, the deadly sin of sloth, and that a stout Dutchman ought to
+be ashamed of himself for carrying such a head within or without. But I
+scarce bethought me the impudent Schelm could have thought of you, lady.”
+
+“Hush again. Forget the word! They are gone to Shields in search of the
+witch-finder, to pinch me, and probe me, and drown me, or burn me,” cried
+Grisell, clasping her hands. “Oh! take me somewhere if you cannot safely
+hide me; I would not bring trouble on you!”
+
+“You need not fear,” he answered. “None will enter here but by my
+goodwill, and I will bar the garden door lest any idle lad should pry in;
+but they come not here. The tortoise who crawls about in the summer
+fills them with too much terror for them to venture, and is better than
+any watch-dog. Now, let me touch your pulse. Ah! I would prescribe
+lying down on the bed and resting for the day.”
+
+She complied, and Clemence took her to the upper floor, where it was the
+pride of the Flemish housewife to keep a guest-chamber, absolutely neat,
+though very little furnished, and indeed seldom or never used; but she
+solicitously stroked the big bed, and signed to Grisell to lie down in
+the midst of pillows of down, above and below, taking off her hood,
+mantle, and shoes, and smoothing her down with nods and sweet smiles, so
+that she fell sound asleep.
+
+When she awoke the sun was at the meridian, and she came down to the
+noontide meal. Master Groot was looking much entertained.
+
+Wearmouth, he said, was in a commotion. The great Dutch Whitburn
+man-at-arms had come in full of the wonderful story. Not only had the
+grisly lady vanished, but a cross-bow man had shot an enormous hare on
+the moor, a creature with one ear torn off, and a seam on its face, and
+Masters Hardcastle and Ridley altogether favoured the belief that it was
+the sorceress herself without time to change her shape. Did Mynheer
+Groot hold with them?
+
+For though Dutch and Flemings were not wholly friendly at home, yet in a
+strange country they held together, and remembered that they were both
+Netherlanders, and Hannekin would fain know what thought the wise man.
+
+“Depend on it, there was no time for a change,” gravely said Groot.
+“Have not Nostradamus, Albertus Magnus, and Rogerus Bacon” (he was
+heaping names together as he saw Hannekin’s big gray eyes grow rounder
+and rounder) “all averred that the great Diabolus can give his minions
+power to change themselves at will into hares, cats, or toads to
+transport themselves to the Sabbath on Walpurgs’ night?”
+
+“You deem it in sooth,” said the Dutchman, “for know you that the parish
+priest swears, and so do the more part of the villein fisher folk, that
+there’s no sorcery in the matter, but that she is a true and holy maid,
+with no powers save what the Saints had given her, and that her cures
+were by skill. Yet such was scarce like to a mere Jungvrow.”
+
+It went sorely against Master Lambert’s feelings, as well as somewhat
+against his conscience, to encourage the notion of the death of his guest
+as a hare, though it ensured her safety and prevented a search. He
+replied that her skill certainly was uncommon in a Jungvrow, beyond
+nature, no doubt, and if they were unholy, it was well that the arblaster
+had made a riddance of her.
+
+“By the same token,” added Hannekin, “the elf lock came out of my hair
+this very morn, I having, as you bade me, combed it each morn with the
+horse’s currycomb.”
+
+Proof positive, as Lambert was glad to allow him to believe. And the
+next day all Sunderland and the two Wearmouths believed that the dead
+hare had shrieked in a human voice on being thrown on a fire, and had
+actually shown the hands and feet of a woman before it was consumed.
+
+It was all the safer for Grisell as long as she was not recognised, and
+of this there was little danger. She was scarcely known in Wearmouth,
+and could go to mass at the Abbey Church in a deep black hood and veil.
+Master Lambert sometimes received pilgrims from his own country on their
+way to English shrines, and she could easily pass for one of these if her
+presence were perceived, but except to mass in very early morning, she
+never went beyond the garden, where the spring beauty was enjoyment to
+her in the midst of her loneliness and entire doubt as to her future.
+
+It was a grand old church, too, with low-browed arches, reminding her of
+the dear old chapel of Wilton, and with a lofty though undecorated square
+tower, entered by an archway adorned with curious twisted snakes with
+long beaks, stretching over and under one another.
+
+The low heavy columns, the round circles, and the small windows, casting
+a very dim religious light, gave Grisell a sense of being in the
+atmosphere of that best beloved place, Wilton Abbey. She longed after
+Sister Avice’s wisdom and tenderness, and wondered whether her lands
+would purchase from her knight, power to return thither with dower enough
+to satisfy the demands of the Proctor. It was a hope that seemed like an
+inlet of light in her loneliness, when no one was faithful save Cuthbert
+Ridley, and she felt cut to the heart above all by Thora’s defection and
+cruel accusations, not knowing that half was owning to the intoxication
+of love, and the other half to a gossiping tongue.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+A BLIGHT ON THE WHITE ROSE
+
+
+ Witness Aire’s unhappy water
+ Where the ruthless Clifford fell,
+ And when Wharfe ran red with slaughter
+ On the day of Towton’s field.
+ Gathering in its guilty flood
+ The carnage and the ill spilt blood
+ That forty thousand lives could yield.
+
+ SOUTHEY, _Funeral Song of Princess Charlotte_.
+
+GRISELL from the first took her part in the Apothecary’s household.
+Occupation was a boon to her, and she not only spun and made lace with
+Clemence, but showed her new patterns learned in old days at Wilton; and
+still more did she enjoy assisting the master of the house in making his
+compounds, learning new nostrums herself, and imparting others to him,
+showing a delicacy of finger which the old Fleming could not emulate. In
+the fabrication of perfumes for the pouncet box, and sweetmeats prepared
+with honey and sugar, she proved to have a dainty hand, so that Lambert,
+who would not touch her jewels, declared that she was fully earning her
+maintenance by the assistance that she gave to him.
+
+They were not molested by the war, which was decidedly a war of battles,
+not of sieges, but they heard far more of tidings than were wont to reach
+Whitburn Tower. They knew of the advance of Edward to London; and the
+terrible battle of Towton begun, was fought out while the snow fell far
+from bloodless, on Palm Sunday; and while the choir boys had been singing
+their _Gloria_, _laus et honor_ in the gallery over the church door,
+shivering a little at the untimely blast, there had been grim and awful
+work, when for miles around the Wharfe and Aire the snow lay mixed with
+blood. That the Yorkists had gained was known, and that the Queen and
+Prince had fled; but nothing was heard of the fate of individuals, and
+Master Lambert was much occupied with tidings from Bruges, whence
+information came, in a messenger sent by a notary that his uncle, an old
+miser, whose harsh displeasure at his marriage had driven him forth, was
+just dead, leaving him heir to a fairly prosperous business and a house
+in the city.
+
+To return thither was of course Lambert’s intention as soon as he could
+dispose of his English property. He entreated Grisell to accompany him
+and Clemence, assuming her that at the chief city of so great a prince as
+Duke Philip of Burgundy, she would have a better hope of hearing tidings
+of her husband than in a remote town like Sunderland; and that if she
+still wished to dispose of her jewels she would have a far better chance
+of so doing. He was arguing the point with her, when there was a voice
+in the stall outside which made Grisell start, and Lambert, going out,
+brought in Cuthbert Ridley, staggering under the weight of his best suit
+of armour, and with a bundle and bag under his mantle.
+
+Grisell sprang up eagerly to meet him, but as she put her hands into his
+he looked sorrowfully at her, and she asked under her breath, “Ah! Sir
+Leonard—?”
+
+“No tidings of the recreant,” growled Ridley, “but ill tidings for both
+of you. The Dacres of Gilsland are on us, claiming your castle and lands
+as male heirs to your father.”
+
+“Do they know that I live?” asked Grisell, “or”—unable to control a
+little laugh—“do they deem that I was slain in the shape of a hare?”
+
+“Or better than that,” put in Lambert; “they have it now in the wharves
+that the corpse of the hare took the shape and hands of a woman when in
+the hall.”
+
+“I ken not, the long-tongued rogues,” said Ridley; “but if my young lady
+were standing living and life-like before them as, thank St. Hilda, I see
+her now, they would claim it all the more as male heirs, and this new
+King Edward has granted old Sir John seisin, being that she is the wife
+of one of King Henry’s men!”
+
+“Are they there? How did you escape?”
+
+“I got timely notice,” said Cuthbert. “Twenty strong halted over the
+night at Yeoman Kester’s farm on Heather Gill—a fellow that would do
+anything for me since we fought side by side on the day of the Herrings.
+So he sends out his two grandsons to tell me what they were after, while
+they were drinking his good ale to health of their King Edward. So
+forewarned, forearmed. We have left them empty walls, get in as they can
+or may—unless that traitor Tordu chooses to stay and make terms with
+them.”
+
+“Master Hardcastle! Would he fly? Surely not!” asked Grisell.
+
+“Master Hardcastle, with Dutch Hannekin and some of the better sort, went
+off long since to join their knight’s banner, and the Saints know how the
+poor young lad sped in all the bloody work they have had. For my part, I
+felt not bound to hold out the castle against my old lord’s side, when
+there was no saving it for you, so I put what belonged to me together,
+and took poor old Roan, and my young lady’s pony, and made my way hither,
+no one letting me. I doubt me much, lady, that there is little hope of
+winning back your lands, whatever side may be uppermost, yet there be
+true hearts among our villeins, who say they will never pay dues to any
+save their lord’s daughter.”
+
+“Then I am landless and homeless,” sighed Grisell.
+
+“The greater cause that you should make your home with us, lady,”
+returned Lambert Groot; and he went on to lay before Ridley the state of
+the case, and his own plans. House and business, possibly a seat in the
+city council, were waiting for him at Bruges, and the vessel from Ostend
+which had continually brought him supplies for his traffic was daily
+expected. He intended, so soon as she had made up her cargo of wool, to
+return in her to his native country, and he was urgent that the Lady
+Grisell should go with him, representing that all the changes of fortune
+in the convulsed kingdom of England were sure to be quickly known there,
+and that she was as near the centre of action in Flanders as in Durham,
+besides that she would be out of reach of any enemies who might
+disbelieve the hare transformation.
+
+After learning the fate of her castle, Grisell much inclined to the
+proposal which kept her with those whom she had learnt to trust and love,
+and she knew that she need be no burthen to them, since she had
+profitable skill in their own craft, and besides she had her jewels.
+Ridley, moreover, gave her hopes of a certain portion of her dues on the
+herring-boats and the wool.
+
+“Will not you come with the lady, sir?” asked Lambert.
+
+“Oh, come!” cried Grisell.
+
+“Nay, a squire of dames hath scarce been heard of in a Poticar’s shop,”
+said Ridley, and there was an irresistible laugh at the rugged old
+gentleman so terming himself; but as Lambert and Grisell were both about
+to speak he went on, “I can serve her better elsewhere. I am going first
+to my home at Willimoteswick. I have not seen it these forty year, and
+whether my brother or my nephew make me welcome or no, I shall have seen
+the old moors and mosses. Then methought I would come hither, or to some
+of the towns about, and see how it fares with the old Tower and the folk;
+and if they be as good as their word, and keep their dues for my lady, I
+could gather them, and take or bring them to her, with any other matter
+which might concern her nearly.”
+
+This was thoroughly approved by Grisell’s little council, and Lambert
+undertook to make known to the good esquire the best means of
+communication, whether in person, or by the transmission of payments,
+since all the eastern ports of England had connections with Dutch and
+Flemish traffic, which made the payment of monies possible.
+
+Grisell meantime was asking for Thora. Her uncle, Ridley said, had come
+up, laid hands on her, and soundly scourged her for her foul practices.
+He had dragged her home, and when Ralph Hart had come after her, had
+threatened him with a quarter-staff, called out a mob of fishermen, and
+finally had brought him to Sir Lucas, who married them willy-nilly. He
+was the runaway son of a currier in York, and had taken her _en croupe_,
+and ridden off to his parents at the sign of the Hart, to bespeak their
+favour.
+
+Grisell grieved deeply over Thora’s ingratitude to her, and the two elder
+men foreboded no favourable reception for the pair, and hoped that Thora
+would sup sorrow.
+
+Ridley spent the night at the sign of tire Green Serpent, and before he
+set out for Willimoteswick, he confided to Master Groot a bag containing
+a silver cup or two, and a variety of coins, mostly French. They were,
+he said, spoils of his wars under King Harry the Fifth and the two Lord
+Salisburys, which he had never had occasion to spend, and he desired that
+they might be laid out on the Lady Grisell in case of need, leaving her
+to think they were the dues from her faithful tenantry. To the Hausvrow
+Clemence it was a great grief to leave the peaceful home of her married
+life, and go among kindred who had shown their scorn in neglect and cold
+looks; but she kept a cheerful face for her husband, and only shed tears
+over the budding roses and other plants she had to leave; and she made
+her guest understand how great a comfort and solace was her company.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+THE WOUNDED KNIGHT
+
+
+ Belted Will Howard is marching here,
+ And hot Lord Dacre with many a spear
+
+ SCOTT, _The Lay of the Last Minstrel_.
+
+“MASTER GROOT, a word with you.” A lay brother in the coarse, dark robe
+of St. Benedict was standing in the booth of the Green Serpent.
+
+Groot knew him for Brother Christopher of Monks Wearmouth, and touched
+his brow in recognition.
+
+“Have you here any balsam fit for a plaguey shot with an arquebuss, the
+like of which our poor peaceful house never looked to harbour?”
+
+“For whom is it needed, good brother?”
+
+“Best not ask,” said Brother Christopher, who was, however, an inveterate
+gossip, and went on in reply to Lambert’s question as to the place of the
+wound. “In the shoulder is the worst, the bullet wound where the Brother
+Infirmarer has poured in hot oil. St. Bede! How the poor knight howled,
+though he tried to stop it, and brought it down to moaning. His leg is
+broken beside, but we could deal with that. His horse went down with
+him, you see, when he was overtaken and shot down by the Gilsland folk.”
+
+“The Gilsland folk!”
+
+“Even so, poor lad; and he was only on his way to see after his own, or
+his wife’s, since all the Whitburn sons are at an end, and the Tower gone
+to the spindle side. They say, too, that the damsel he wedded perforce
+was given to magic, and fled in form of a hare. But be that as it will,
+young Copeland—St. Bede, pardon me! What have I let out?”
+
+“Reck not of that, brother. The tale is all over the town. How of
+Copeland?”
+
+“As I said even now, he was on his way to the Tower, when the Dacres—Will
+and Harry—fell on him, and left him for dead; but by the Saints’ good
+providence, his squire and groom put him on a horse, and brought him to
+our Abbey at night, knowing that he is kin to our Sub-Prior. And there
+he lies, whether for life or death only Heaven knows, but for death it
+will be if only King Edward gets a scent of him; so hold your peace,
+Master Groats, as to who it be, as you live, or as you would not have his
+blood on you.”
+
+Master Groats promised silence, and gave numerous directions as to the
+application of his medicaments, and Brother Kit took his leave,
+reiterating assurances that Sir Leonard’s life depended on his secrecy.
+
+Whatever was said in the booth was plainly audible in the inner room.
+Grisell and Clemence were packing linen, and the little shutter of the
+wooden partition was open. Thus Lambert found Grisell standing with
+clasped hands, and a face of intense attention and suspense.
+
+“You have heard, lady,” he said.
+
+“Oh, yea, yea! Alas, poor Leonard!” she cried.
+
+“The Saints grant him recovery.”
+
+“Methought you would be glad to hear you were like to be free from such a
+yoke. Were you rid of him, you, of a Yorkist house, might win back your
+lands, above all, since, as you once told me, you were a playmate of the
+King’s sister.”
+
+“Ah! dear master, speak not so! Think of him! treacherously wounded, and
+lying moaning. That gruesome oil! Oh! my poor Leonard!” and she burst
+into tears. “So fair, and comely, and young, thus stricken down!”
+
+“Bah!” exclaimed Lambert. “Such are women! One would think she loved
+him, who flouted her!”
+
+“I cannot brook the thought of his lying there in sore pain and dolour,
+he who has had so sad a life, baulked of his true love.”
+
+Master Lambert could only hold up his hands at the perversity of
+womankind, and declare to his Clemence that he verily believed that had
+the knight been a true and devoted Tristram himself, ever at her feet,
+the lady could not have been so sore troubled.
+
+The next day brought Brother Kit back with an earnest request from the
+Infirmarer and the Sub-Prior that “Master Groats” would come to the
+monastery, and give them the benefit of his advice on the wounds and the
+fever which was setting in, since gun-shot wounds were beyond the scope
+of the monastic surgery.
+
+To refuse would not have been possible, even without the earnest entreaty
+of Grisell; and Lambert, who had that medical instinct which no training
+can supply, went on his way with the lay brother.
+
+He came back after many hours, sorely perturbed by the request that had
+been made to him. Sir Leonard, he said, was indeed sick nigh unto death,
+grievously hurt, and distraught by the fever, or it might be by the blow
+on his head in the fall with his horse, which seemed to have kicked him;
+but there was no reason that with good guidance and rest he should not
+recover. But, on the other hand, King Edward was known to be on his
+progress to Durham, and he was understood to be especially virulent
+against Sir Leonard Copeland, under the impression that the young knight
+had assisted in Clifford’s slaughter of his brother Edmund of Rutland.
+It was true that a monastery was a sanctuary, but if all that was
+reported of Edward Plantagenet were true, he might, if he tracked
+Copeland to the Abbey, insist on his being yielded up, or might make
+Abbot and monks suffer severely for the protection given to his enemy;
+and there was much fear that the Dacres might be on the scent. The Abbot
+and Father Copeland were anxious to be able to answer that Sir Leonard
+was not within their precincts, and, having heard that Master Groats was
+about to sail for Flanders, the Sub-Prior made the entreaty that his
+nephew might thus be conveyed to the Low Countries, where the fugitives
+of each party in turn found a refuge. Father Copeland promised to be at
+charges, and, in truth, the scheme was the best hope for Leonard’s
+chances of life. Master Groot had hesitated, seeing various difficulties
+in the way of such a charge, and being by no means disposed towards Lady
+Grisell’s unwilling husband, as such, though in a professional capacity
+he was interested in his treatment of his patient, and was likewise
+touched by the good mien of the fine, handsome, straight-limbed young
+man, who was lying unconscious on his pallet in a narrow cell.
+
+He had replied that he would answer the next day, when he had consulted
+his wife and the ship-master, whose consent was needful; and there was of
+course another, whom he did not mention.
+
+As he told all the colour rose in Grisell’s face, rosy on one side,
+purple, alas, on the other. “O master, good master, you will, you will!”
+
+“Is it your pleasure, then, mistress? I should have held that the
+kindness to you would be to rid you of him.”
+
+“No, no, no! You are mocking me! You know too well what I think! Is
+not this my best hope of making him know me, and becoming his true
+and—and—”
+
+A sob cut her short, but she cried, “I will be at all the pains and all
+the cost, if only you will consent, dear Master Lambert, good Master
+Groot.”
+
+“Ah, would I knew what is well for her!” said Lambert, turning to his
+wife, and making rapid signs with face and fingers in their mutual
+language, but Grisell burst in—
+
+“Good for her,” cried she. “Can it be good for a wife to leave her
+husband to be slain by the cruel men of York and Warwick, him who strove
+to save the young Lord Edmund? Master, you will suffer no such foul
+wrong. O master, if you did, I would stay behind, in some poor hovel on
+the shore, where none would track him, and tend him there. I will! I
+vow it to St. Mary.”
+
+“Hush, hush, lady! Cease this strange passion. You could not be more
+moved if he were the tenderest spouse who ever breathed.”
+
+“But you will have pity, sir. You will aid us. You will save us. Give
+him the chance for life.”
+
+“What say you, housewife?” said Groot, turning to the silent Clemence,
+whom his signs and their looks had made to perceive the point at issue.
+Her reply was to seize Grisell’s two hands, kiss them fervently, clasp
+both together, and utter in her deaf voice two Flemish words, “_Goot
+Vrow_.” Grisell eagerly embraced her in tears.
+
+“We have still to see what Skipper Vrowst says. He may not choose to
+meddle with English outlaws.”
+
+“If you cannot win him to take my knight, he will not take me,” said
+Grisell.
+
+There was no more to be said except something about the waywardness of
+the affections of women and dogs; but Master Groot was not ill-pleased at
+the bottom that both the females of the household took part against him,
+and they had a merry supper that night, amid the chests in which their
+domestic apparatus and stock-in-trade were packed, with the dried lizard,
+who passed for a crocodile, sitting on the settle as if he were one of
+the company. Grisell’s spirits rose with an undefined hope that, like
+Sir Gawaine’s bride, or her own namesake, Griselda the patient, she
+should at last win her lord’s love; and, deprived as she was of all her
+own relatives, there arose strongly within her the affection that ten
+long years ago had made her haunt the footsteps of the boy at Amesbury
+Manor.
+
+Groot was made to promise to say not a word of her presence in his
+family. He was out all day, while Clemence worked hard at her
+_démenagement_, and only with scruples accepted the assistance of her
+guest, who was glad to work away her anxiety in the folding of curtains
+and stuffing of mails.
+
+At last Lambert returned, having been backwards and forwards many times
+between the _Vrow Gudule_ and the Abbey, for Skipper Vrowst drove a hard
+bargain, and made the most of the inconvenience and danger of getting
+into ill odour with the authorities; and, however anxious Father Copeland
+might be to save his nephew, Abbot and bursar demurred at gratifying
+extortion, above all when the King might at any time be squeezing them
+for contributions hard to come by.
+
+However, it had been finally fixed that a boat should put in to the Abbey
+steps to receive the fleeces of the sheep-shearing of the home grange,
+and that, rolled in one of these fleeces, the wounded knight should be
+brought on board the _Vrow Gudule_, where Groot and the women would await
+him, their freight being already embarked, and all ready to weigh anchor.
+
+The chief danger was in a King’s officer coming on board to weigh the
+fleeces, and obtaining the toll on them. But Sunderland either had no
+King, or had two just at that time, and Father Copeland handed Master
+Groot a sum which might bribe one or both; while it was to the interest
+of the captain to make off without being overhauled by either.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+THE CITY OF BRIDGES
+
+
+ So for long hours sat Enid by her lord,
+ There in the naked hall, propping his head,
+ And chafing his pale hands, and calling to him.
+ And at the last he waken’d from his swoon.
+
+ TENNYSON, _Enid_.
+
+THE transit was happily effected, and closely hidden in wool, Leonard
+Copeland was lifted out the boat, more than half unconscious, and
+afterwards transferred to the vessel, and placed in wrappings as softly
+and securely as Grisell and Clemence could arrange before King Edward’s
+men came to exact their poundage on the freight, but happily did not
+concern themselves about the sick man.
+
+He might almost be congratulated on his semi-insensibility, for though he
+suffered, he would not retain the recollection of his suffering, and the
+voyage was very miserable to every one, though the weather was far from
+unfavourable, as the captain declared. Grisell indeed was so entirely
+taken up with ministering to her knight that she seemed impervious to
+sickness or discomfort. It was a great relief to enter on the smooth
+waters of the great canal from Ostend, and Lambert stood on the deck
+recognising old landmarks, and pointing them out with the joy of
+homecoming to Clemence, who perhaps felt less delight, since the joys of
+her life had only begun when she turned her back on her unkind kinsfolk.
+
+Nor did her face light up as his did while he pointed out to Grisell the
+beauteous belfry, rising on high above the many-peaked gables, though she
+did smile when a long-billed, long-legged stork flapped his wings
+overhead, and her husband signed that it was in greeting. The greeting
+that delighted him she could not hear, the sweet chimes from that same
+tower, which floated down the stream, when he doffed his cap, crossed
+himself, and clasped his hands in devout thanksgiving.
+
+It was a wonderful scene of bustle; where vessels of all kinds thronged
+together were drawn up to the wharf, the beautiful tall painted ships of
+Venice and Genoa pre-eminent among the stoutly-built Netherlanders and
+the English traders. Shouts in all languages were heard, and Grisell
+looked round in wonder and bewilderment as to how the helpless and
+precious charge on the deck was ever to be safely landed.
+
+Lambert, however, was truly at home and equal to the occasion. He
+secured some of the men who came round the vessel in barges clamouring
+for employment, and—Grisell scarce knew how—Leonard on his bed was lifted
+down, and laid in the bottom of the barge. The big bundles and cases
+were committed to the care of another barge, to follow close after
+theirs, and on they went under, one after another, the numerous
+high-peaked bridges to which Bruges owes its name, while tall
+sharp-gabled houses, walls, or sometimes pleasant green gardens, bounded
+the margins, with a narrow foot-way between. The houses had often
+pavement leading by stone steps to the river, and stone steps up to the
+door, which was under the deep projecting eaves running along the front
+of the house—a stoop, as the Low Countries called it. At one of
+these—not one of the largest or handsomest, but far superior to the old
+home at Sunderland—hung the large handsome painted and gilded sign of the
+same serpent which Grisell had learnt to know so well, and here the barge
+hove to, while two servants, the man in a brown belted jerkin, the old
+woman in a narrow, tight, white hood, came out on the steps with
+outstretched hands.
+
+“Mein Herr, my dear Master Lambert. Oh, joy! Greet thee well. Thanks
+to our Lady that I have lived to see this day,” was the old woman’s cry.
+
+“Greet thee well, dear old Mother Abra. Greet thee, trusty Anton. You
+had my message? Have you a bed and chamber ready for this gentleman?”
+
+Such was Lambert’s hasty though still cordial greeting, as he gave his
+hand to the man-servant, his cheek to his old nurse, who was mother to
+Anton. Clemence in her gentle dumb show shared the welcome, and directed
+as Leonard was carried up an outside stone stair to a guest-chamber, and
+deposited in a stately bed with fresh, cool, lace-bordered,
+lavender-scented sheets, and Grisell put between his lips a spoonful of
+the cordial with which Lambert had supplied her.
+
+More distinctly than before he murmured, “Thanks, sweet Eleanor.”
+
+The move in the open air had partly revived him, partly made him
+feverish, and he continued to murmur complacently his thanks to Eleanor
+for tending her “wounded knight,” little knowing whom he wounded by his
+thanks.
+
+On one point this decided Grisell. She looked up at Lambert, and when he
+used her title of “Lady,” in begging her to leave old Mother Abra in
+charge and to come down to supper, she made a gesture of silence, and as
+she came down the broad stair—a refinement scarce known in England—she
+entreated him to let her be Grisell still.
+
+“Unless he accept me as his wife I will never bear his name,” she said.
+
+“Nay, madame, you are Lady of Whitburn by right.”
+
+“By right, may be, but not in fact, nor could I be known as mine own self
+without cumbering him with my claims. No, let me alone to be Grisell as
+ever before, an English orphan, bower-woman to Vrow Clemence if she will
+have me.”
+
+Clemence would not consent to treat her as bower-woman, and it was agreed
+that she should remain as one of the many orphans made by the civil war
+in England, without precise definition of her rank, and be only called by
+her Christian name. She was astonished at the status of Master Groot,
+the size and furniture of the house, and the servants who awaited him;
+all so unlike his little English establishment, for the refinements and
+even luxuries were not only far beyond those of Whitburn, but almost
+beyond all that she had seen even in the households of the Earls of
+Salisbury and Warwick. He had indeed been bred to all this, for the
+burghers of Bruges were some of the most prosperous of all the rich
+citizens of Flanders in the golden days of the Dukes of Burgundy; and he
+had left it all for the sake of his Clemence, but without forfeiting his
+place in his Guild, or his right to his inheritance.
+
+He was, however, far from being a rich man, on a level with the great
+merchants, though he had succeeded to a modest, not unprosperous trade in
+spices, drugs, condiments and other delicacies.
+
+He fetched a skilful Jewish physician to visit Sir Leonard Copeland, but
+there was no great difference in the young man’s condition for many days.
+Grisell nursed him indefatigably, sitting by him so as to hear the sweet
+bells chime again and again, and the storks clatter on the roofs at
+sunrise.
+
+Still, whenever her hand brought him some relief, or she held drink to
+his lips, his words and thanks were for Eleanor, and more and more did
+the sense sink down upon her like lead that she must give him up to
+Eleanor.
+
+Yes, it was like lead, for, as she watched his face on the pillow her
+love went out to him. It might have done so even had he been disfigured
+like herself; but his was a beautiful countenance of noble outlines, and
+she felt a certain pride in it as hers, while she longed to see it light
+up with reason, and glow once more with health. Then she thought she
+could rejoice, even if there were no look of love for her.
+
+The eyes did turn towards her again with the mind looking out of them,
+and he knew her for the nurse on whom he depended for comfort and relief.
+He thanked her courteously, so that she felt a thrill of pleasure every
+time. He even learnt her name of Grisell, and once he asked whether she
+were not English, to which she replied simply that she was, and on a
+further question she said that she had been at Sunderland with Master
+Groot, and that she had lost her home in the course of the wars.
+
+There for some time it rested—rested at least with the knight. But with
+the lady there was far from rest, for every hour she was watching for
+some favourable token which might draw them nearer, and give opportunity
+for making herself known. Nearer they certainly drew, for he often
+smiled at her. He liked her to wait on him, and to beguile the weariness
+of his recovery by singing to him, telling some of her store of tales, or
+reading to him, for books were more plentiful at Bruges than at
+Sunderland, and there were even whispers of a wonderful mode of
+multiplying them far more quickly than by the scrivener’s hand.
+
+How her heart beat every time she thus ministered to him, or heard his
+voice call to her, but it was all, as she could plainly see, just as he
+would have spoken to Clemence, if she could have heard him, and he
+evidently thought her likewise of burgher quality, and much of the same
+age as the Vrow Groot. Indeed, the long toil and wear of the past months
+had made her thin and haggard, and the traces of her disaster were all
+the more apparent, so that no one would have guessed her years to be
+eighteen.
+
+She had taken her wedding-ring from her finger, and wore it on a chain,
+within her kirtle, so as to excite no inquiry. But many a night, ere she
+lay down, she looked at it, and even kissed it, as she asked herself
+whether her knight would ever bid her wear it. Until he did so her
+finger should never again be encircled by it.
+
+Meantime she scarcely ever went beyond the nearest church and the garden,
+which amply compensated Clemence for that which she had left at
+Sunderland. Indeed, that had been as close an imitation of this one as
+Lambert could contrive in a colder climate with smaller means. Here was
+a fountain trellised over by a framework rich in roses and our lady’s
+bower; here were pinks, gilly-flowers, pansies, lavender, and the new
+snowball shrub recently produced at Gueldres, and a little bush shown
+with great pride by Anton, the snow-white rose grown in King Réne’s
+garden of Provence.
+
+These served as borders to the green walks dividing the beds of useful
+vegetables and fruits and aromatic herbs which the Groots had long been
+in the habit of collecting from all parts and experimenting on. Much did
+Lambert rejoice to find himself among the familiar plants he had often
+needed and could not procure in England, and for some of which he had a
+real individual love. The big improved distillery and all the jars and
+bottles of his youth were a joy to him, almost as much as the old friends
+who accepted him again after a long “wander year.”
+
+Clemence had her place too, but she shrank from the society she could not
+share, and while most of the burghers’ wives spent the summer evening
+sitting spinning or knitting on the steps of the stoop, conversing with
+their gossips, she preferred to take her distaff or needle among the
+roses, sometimes tending them, sometimes beguiling Grisell to come and
+take the air in company with her, for they understood one another’s mute
+language; and when Lambert Groot was with his old friends they sufficed
+for one another—so far as Grisell’s anxious heart could find solace, and
+perhaps in none so much as the gentle matron who could caress but could
+not talk.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+THE CANKERED OAK GALL
+
+
+ That Walter was no fool, though that him list
+ To change his wif, for it was for the best;
+ For she is fairer, so they demen all,
+ Than his Griselde, and more tendre of age.
+
+ CHAUCER, _The Clerke’s Tale_.
+
+IT was on an early autumn evening when the belfry stood out beautiful
+against the sunset sky, and the storks with their young fledglings were
+wheeling homewards to their nest on the roof, that Leonard was lying on
+the deep oriel window of the guest-chamber, and Grisell sat opposite to
+him with a lace pillow on her lap, weaving after the pattern of Wilton
+for a Church vestment.
+
+“The storks fly home,” he said. “I marvel whether we have still a home
+in England, or ever shall have one!”
+
+“I heard tell that the new King of France is friendly to the Queen and
+her son,” said Grisell.
+
+“He is near of kin to them, but he must keep terms with this old Duke who
+sheltered him so long. Still, when he is firm fixed on his throne he may
+yet bring home our brave young Prince and set the blessed King on his
+throne once more.”
+
+“Ah! You love the King.”
+
+“I revere him as a saint, and feel as though I drew my sword in a holy
+cause when I fight for him,” said Leonard, raising himself with
+glittering eyes.
+
+“And the Queen?”
+
+“Queen Margaret! Ah! by my troth she is a dame who makes swords fly out
+of their scabbards by her brave stirring words and her noble mien. Her
+bright eyes and undaunted courage fire each man’s heart in her cause till
+there is nothing he would not do or dare, ay, or give up for her, and
+those she loves better than herself, her husband, and her son.”
+
+“You have done so,” faltered Grisell.
+
+“Ah! have I not? Mistress, I would that you bore any other name. You
+mind me of the bane and grief of my life.”
+
+“Verily?” uttered Grisell with some difficulty.
+
+“Yea! Tell me, mistress, have I ever, when my brains were astray,
+uttered any name?”
+
+“By times, even so!” she confessed.
+
+“I thought so! I deemed at times that she was here! I have never told
+you of the deed that marred my life.”
+
+“Nay,” she said, letting her bobbins fall though she drooped her head,
+not daring to look him in the face.
+
+“I was a mere lad, a page in the Earl of Salisbury’s house. A good man
+was he, but the jealousies and hatreds of the nobles had begun long ago,
+and the good King hoped, as he ever hoped, to compose them. So he
+brought about a compact between my father and the Dacre of Whitburn for a
+marriage between their children, and caused us both to be bred up in the
+Lady of Salisbury’s household, meaning, I trow, that we should enter into
+solemn contract when we were of less tender age; but there never was
+betrothal; and before any fit time for it had come, I had the mishap to
+have the maid close to me—she was ever besetting and running after
+me—when by some prank, unhappily of mine, a barrel of gunpowder blew up
+and wellnigh tore her to pieces. My father came, and her mother, an
+unnurtured, uncouth woman, who would have forced me to wed her on the
+spot, but my father would not hear of it, more especially as there were
+then two male heirs, so that I should not have gained her grim old Tower
+and bare moorlands. All held that I was not bound to her; the Queen
+herself owned it, and that whatever the damsel might be, the mother was a
+mere northern she-bear, whose child none would wish to wed, and of the
+White Rose besides. So the King had me to his school at Eton, and then I
+was a squire of my Lord of Somerset, and there I saw my fairest Eleanor
+Audley. The Queen and the Duke of Somerset—rest his soul—would have had
+us wedded. On the love day, when all walked together to St. Paul’s, and
+the King hoped all was peace, we spoke our vows to one another in the
+garden of Westminster. She gave me this rook, I gave her the jewel of my
+cap; I read her true love in her eyes, like our limpid northern brooks.
+Oh! she was fair, fairer than yonder star in the sunset, but her father,
+the Lord Audley, was absent, and we could go no farther; and therewith
+came the Queen’s summons to her liegemen to come and arrest Salisbury at
+Bloreheath. There never was rest again, as you know. My father was
+slain at Northampton, I yielded me to young Falconberg; but I found the
+Yorkists had set headsmen to work as though we had been traitors, and I
+was begging for a priest to hear my shrift, when who should come into the
+foul, wretched barn where we lay awaiting the rope, but old Dacre of
+Whitburn. He had craved me from the Duke of York, it seems, and gained
+my life on what condition he did not tell me, but he bound my feet
+beneath my horse, and thus bore me out of the camp for all the first day.
+Then, I own he let me ride as became a knight, on my word of honour not
+to escape; but much did I marvel whether it were revenge or ransom that
+he wanted; and as to ransom, all our gold had all been riding on
+horseback with my poor father. What he had devised I knew not nor
+guessed till late at night we were at his rat-hole of a Tower, where I
+looked for a taste of the dungeons; but no such thing. The choice that
+the old robber—”
+
+Grisell could not repress a dissentient murmur of indignation.
+
+“Ah, well, you are from Sunderland, and may know better of him. But any
+way the choice he left me was the halter that dangled from the roof and
+his grisly daughter!”
+
+“Did you see her?” Grisell contrived to ask.
+
+“I thank the Saints, no. To hear of her was enow. They say she has a
+face like a cankered oak gall or a rotten apple lying cracked on the
+ground among the wasps. Mayhap though you have seen her.”
+
+Grisell could truly say, in a half-choked voice, “Never since she was a
+child,” for no mirror had come in her way since she was at Warwick House.
+She was upborne by the thought that it would be a relief to him not to
+see anything like a rotten apple. He went on—
+
+“My first answer and first thought was rather death—and of my word to my
+Eleanor. Ah! you marvel to see me here now. I felt as though nothing
+would make me a recreant to her. Her sweet smile and shining eyes rose
+up before me, and half the night I dreamt of them, and knew that I would
+rather die than be given to another and be false to them. Ah! but you
+will deem me a recreant. With the waking hours I thought of my King and
+Queen. My elder brother died with Lord Shrewsbury in Gascony, and after
+me the next heir is a devoted Yorkist who would turn my castle, the key
+of Cleveland, against the Queen. I knew the defeat would make faithful
+swords more than ever needful to her, and that it was my bounden duty, if
+it were possible, to save my life, my sword, and my lands for her.
+Mistress, you are a good woman. Did I act as a coward?”
+
+“You offered up yourself,” said Grisell, looking up.
+
+“So it was! I gave my consent, on condition that I should be free at
+once. We were wedded in the gloom—ere sunrise—a thunderstorm coming up,
+which so darkened the church that if she had been a peerless beauty, fair
+as Cressid herself, I could not have seen her, and even had she been
+beauty itself, nought can to me be such as my Eleanor. So I was free to
+gallop off through the storm for Wearmouth when the rite was over, and
+none pursued me, for old Whitburn was a man of his word. Mine uncle held
+the marriage as nought, but next I made for the Queen at Durham, and, if
+aught could comfort my spirit, it was her thanks, and assurances that it
+would cost nothing but the dispensation of the Pope to set me free. So
+said Dr. Morton, her chaplain, one of the most learned men in England. I
+told him all, and he declared that no wedlock was valid without the
+heartfelt consent of each party.”
+
+“Said he so?” Poor Grisell could not repress the inquiry.
+
+“Yea, and that though no actual troth had passed between me and Lord
+Audley’s daughter, yet that the vows we had of our own free will
+exchanged would be quite enough to annul my forced marriage.”
+
+“You think it evil in me, the more that it was I who had defaced that
+countenance. I thought of that! I would have endowed her with all I had
+if she would set me free. I trusted yet so to do, when, for my
+misfortune as well as hers, the day of Wakefield cut off her father and
+brother, and a groom was taken who was on his way to Sendal with tidings
+of the other brother’s death. Then, what do the Queen and Sir Pierre de
+Brezé but command me to ride off instantly to claim Whitburn Tower! In
+vain did I refuse; in vain did I plead that if I were about to renounce
+the lady it were unknightly to seize on her inheritance. They would not
+hear me. They said it would serve as a door to England, and that it must
+be secured for the King, or the Dacres would hold it for York. They bade
+me on my allegiance, and commanded me to take it in King Henry’s name, as
+though it were a mere stranger’s castle, and gave me a crew of hired
+men-at-arms, as I verily believe to watch over what I did. But ere I
+started I made a vow in Dr. Morton’s hands, to take it only for the King,
+and so soon as the troubles be ended to restore it to the lady, when our
+marriage is dissolved. As it fell out, I never saw the lady. Her mother
+lay a-dying, and there was no summoning her. I bade them show her all
+due honour, hoisted my pennon, rode on to my uncle at Wearmouth, and
+thence to mine own lands, whence I joined the Queen on her way to London.
+As you well know, all was over with our cause at Towton Moor; and it was
+on my way northward after the deadly fight that half a dozen of the
+men-at-arms brought me tidings, not only that the Gilsland Dacres had, as
+had been feared, claimed the castle, but that this same so-called lady of
+mine had been shown to deal in sorcery and magic. They sent for a wise
+man from Shields, but she found by her arts what they were doing, fled,
+and was slain by an arquebuss in the form of a hare!
+
+“Do you believe it was herself in sooth?” asked Grisell.
+
+“Ah! you are bred by Master Lambert, who, like his kind, hath little
+faith in sorcery, but verily, old women do change into hares. All have
+known them.”
+
+“She was scarce old,” Grisell trusted herself to say.
+
+“That skills not. They said she made strange cures by no rules of art.
+Ay, and said her prayers backward, and had unknown books.”
+
+“Did your squire tell this, or was it only the men?”
+
+“My squire! Poor Pierce, I never saw him. He was made captive by a
+White Rose party, so far as I could hear, and St. Peter knows where he
+may be. But look you, the lady, for all her foul looks, had cast her
+spell over him, and held him as bound and entranced as by a true love, so
+that he was ready to defend her beauty—her beauty! look you!—against all
+the world in the lists. He was neither to have nor to hold if any man
+durst utter a word against her! And it was the same with her tirewoman
+and her own old squire.”
+
+“Then, sir, you deem that in slaying the hare, the arquebusier rid you of
+your witch wife?” There was a little bitterness, even scorn, in the
+tone.
+
+“I say not so, mistress. I know men-at-arms too well to credit all they
+say, and I was on my way to inquire into the matter and learn the truth
+when these same Dacres fell on me; and that I lie here is due to you and
+good Master Lambert. Many a woman whose face is ill favoured has learnt
+to keep up her power by unhallowed arts, and if it be so with her whom in
+my boyish prank I have marred, Heaven forgive her and me. If I can ever
+return I shall strive to trace her life or death, without which mayhap I
+could scarce win my true bride.”
+
+Grisell could bear no more of this crushing of her hopes. She crept away
+murmuring something about the vesper bell at the convent chapel near, for
+it was there that she could best kneel, while thoughts and strength and
+resolution came to her.
+
+The one thing clear to her was that Sir Leonard did not view her, or
+rather the creature at Whitburn Tower, as his wife, but as a hag, mayhap
+a sorceress from whom he desired to be released, and that his love to
+Eleanor Audley was as strong as ever.
+
+Should she make herself known and set him free? Nay, but then what would
+become of him? He still needed her care, which he accepted as that of a
+nurse, and while he believed himself to be living on the means supplied
+by his uncle at Wearmouth to the Apothecary, this had soon been
+exhausted, and Grisell had partly supplied what was wanting from Ridley’s
+bag, partly from what the old squire had sent her as the fishermen’s
+dues; and she was perceiving how to supplement this, or replace it by her
+own skill, by her assistance to Lambert in his concoctions, and likewise
+by her lace-work, which was of a device learnt at Wilton and not known at
+Bruges. There was something strangely delightful to her in thus
+supporting Leonard even though he knew it not, and she determined to
+persist in her present course till there was some change. Suppose he
+heard of Eleanor’s marriage to some one else! Then? But, ah, the
+cracked apple face. She must find a glass, or even a pail of water, and
+judge! Or the Lancastrian fortunes might revive, he might go home in
+triumph, and then would she give him her ring and her renunciation, and
+either earn enough to obtain entrance to a convent or perhaps be accepted
+for the sake of her handiwork!
+
+Any way the prospect was dreary, and the affection which grew upon her as
+Leonard recovered only made it sadder. To reveal herself would only be
+misery to him, and in his present state of mind would deprive him of all
+he needed, since he would never be base enough to let her toil for him
+and then cast her off.
+
+She thought it best, or rather she yearned so much for counsel, that at
+night, over the fire in the stove, she told what Leonard had said, to
+which her host listened with the fatherly sympathy that had grown up
+towards her. He was quite determined against her making herself known.
+The accusation of sorcery really alarmed him. He said that to be known
+as the fugitive heiress of Whitburn who had bewitched the young squire
+and many more might bring both her and himself into imminent danger; and
+there were Lancastrian exiles who might take up the report. Her only
+safety was in being known, to the few who did meet her, as the
+convent-bred maiden whose home had been destroyed, and who was content to
+gain a livelihood as the assistant whom his wife’s infirmity made
+needful. As to Sir Leonard, the knight’s own grace and gratitude had
+endeared him, as well as the professional pleasure of curing him, and for
+the lady’s sake he should still be made welcome.
+
+So matters subsided. No one knew Grisell’s story except Master Lambert
+and her Father Confessor, and whether he really knew it, through the
+medium of her imperfect French, might be doubted. Even Clemence, though
+of course aware of her identity, did not know all the details, since no
+one who could communicate with her had thought it well to distress her
+with the witchcraft story.
+
+Few came beyond the open booth, which served as shop, though sometimes
+there would be admitted to walk in the garden and converse with Master
+Groot, a young Englishman who wanted his counsel on giving permanence and
+clearness to the ink he was using in that new art of printing which he
+was trying to perfect, but which there were some who averred to be a work
+of the Evil One, imparted to the magician Dr. Faustus.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+GRISELL’S PATIENCE
+
+
+ When silent were both voice and chords,
+ The strain seemed doubly dear,
+ Yet sad as sweet,—for English words
+ Had fallen upon the ear.
+
+ WORDSWORTH, _Incident at Bruges_.
+
+MEANWHILE Leonard was recovering and vexing himself as to his future
+course, inclining chiefly to making his way back to Wearmouth to
+ascertain how matters were going in England.
+
+One afternoon, however, as he sat close to thine window, while Grisell
+sang to him one of her sweet old ballads, a face, attracted by the
+English words and voice, was turned up to him. He exclaimed, “By St.
+Mary, Philip Scrope,” and starting up, began to feel for the stick which
+he still needed.
+
+A voice was almost at the same moment heard from the outer shop inquiring
+in halting French, “Did I see the face of the Beau Sire Leonard
+Copeland?”
+
+By the time Leonard had hobbled to the door into the booth, a tall
+perfectly-equipped man-at-arms, in velvet bonnet with the Burgundian
+Cross, bright cuirass, rich crimson surcoat, and handsome sword belt, had
+advanced, and the two embraced as old friends did embrace in the middle
+ages, especially when each had believed the other dead.
+
+“I deemed thee dead at Towton!”
+
+“Methought you were slain in the north! You have not come off
+scot-free.”
+
+“Nay, but I had a narrow escape. My honest fellows took me to my uncle
+at Wearmouth, and he shipped me off with the good folk here, and cares
+for my maintenance. How didst thou ’scape?”
+
+“Half a dozen of us—Will Percy and a few more—made off from the woful
+field under cover of night, and got to the sea-shore, to a village—I know
+not the name—and laid hands on a fisher’s smack, which Jock of Hull was
+seaman enough to steer with the aid of the lad on board, as far as
+Friesland, and thence we made our way as best we could to Utrecht, where
+we had the luck to fall in with one of the Duke’s captains, who was glad
+enough to meet with a few stout fellows to make up his company of
+men-at-arms.”
+
+“Oh! Methought it was the Cross of Burgundy. How art thou so well
+attired, Phil?”
+
+“We have all been pranked out to guard our Duke to the King of France’s
+sacring at Rheims. I promise thee the jewels and gold blazed as we never
+saw the like—and as to the rascaille Scots archers, every one of them was
+arrayed so as the sight was enough to drive an honest Borderer crazy.
+Half their own kingdom’s worth was on their beggarly backs. But do what
+they might, our Duke surpassed them all with his largesses and
+splendour.”
+
+“Your Duke!” grumbled Leonard.
+
+“Aye, mine for the nonce, and a right open-handed lord is he. Better be
+under him than under the shrivelled skinflint of France, who wore his
+fine robes as though they galled him. Come and take service here when
+thou art whole of thine hurt, Leonard.”
+
+“I thought thy Duke was disinclined to Lancaster.”
+
+“He may be to the Queen and the poor King, whom the Saints guard, but he
+likes English hearts and thews in his pay well enough.”
+
+“Thou knowst I am a knight, worse luck.”
+
+“Heed not for thy knighthood. The Duke of Exeter and my Lord of Oxford
+have put their honours in their pouch and are serving him. Thy lame leg
+is a worse hindrance than the gold spur on it, but I trow that will
+pass.”
+
+The comrades talked on, over the fate of English friends and homes, and
+the hopelessness of their cause. It was agreed in this, and in many
+subsequent visits from Scrope, that so soon as Leonard should have shaken
+off his lameness he should begin service under one of the Duke’s
+captains. A man-at-arms in the splendid suite of the Burgundian Dukes
+was generally of good birth, and was attended by two grooms and a page
+when in the field; his pay was fairly sufficient, and his accoutrements
+and arms were required to be such as to do honour to his employer. It
+was the refuge sooner or later of many a Lancastrian, and Leonard, who
+doubted of the regularity of his uncle’s supplies, decided that he could
+do no better for himself while waiting for better times for his Queen,
+though Master Lambert told him that he need not distress himself, there
+were ample means for him still.
+
+Grisell spun and sewed for his outfit, with a strange sad pleasure in
+working for him, and she was absolutely proud of him when he stood before
+her, perfectly recovered, with the glow of health on his cheek and a
+light in his eye, his length of limb arrayed in his own armour, furbished
+and mended, his bright helmet alone new and of her own providing (out of
+her mother’s pearl necklace), his surcoat and silken scarf all her own
+embroidering. As he truly said, he made a much finer appearance than he
+had done on the morn of his melancholy knighthood, in the
+poverty-stricken army of King Henry at Northampton.
+
+“Thanks,” he said, with a courteous bow, “to his good friends and hosts,
+who had a wonderful power over the purse.” He added special thanks to
+“Mistress Grisell for her deft stitchery,” and she responded with
+downcast face, and a low courtesy, while her heart throbbed high.
+
+Such a cavalier was sure of enlistment, and Leonard came to take leave of
+his host, and announced that he had been sent off with his friend to
+garrison Neufchâtel, where the castle, being a border one, was always
+carefully watched over.
+
+His friends at Bruges rejoiced in his absence, since it prevented his
+knowledge of the arrival of his beloved Queen Margaret and her son at
+Sluys, with only seven attendants, denuded of almost everything, having
+lost her last castles, and sometimes having had to exist on a single
+herring a day.
+
+Perhaps Leonard would have laid his single sword at her feet if he had
+known of her presence, but tidings travelled slowly, and before they ever
+reached Neufchâtel the Duke had bestowed on her wherewithal to continue
+her journey to her father’s Court at Bar.
+
+However, he did not move. Indeed be did not hear of the Queen’s journey
+to Scotland and fresh attempt till all had been again lost at Hedgeley
+Moor and Hexham. He was so good and efficient a man-at-arms that he rose
+in promotion, and attracted the notice of the Count of Charolais, the
+eldest son of the Duke, who made him one of his own bodyguard. His time
+was chiefly spent in escorting the Count from one castle or city to
+another, but whenever Charles the Bold was at Bruges, Leonard came to the
+sign of the Green Serpent not only for lodging, nor only to take up the
+money that Lambert had in charge for him, but as to a home where he was
+sure of a welcome, and of kindly woman’s care of his wardrobe, and where
+he grew more and more to look to the sympathy and understanding of his
+English and Burgundian interests alike, which he found in the maiden who
+sat by the hearth.
+
+From time to time old Ridley came to see her. He was clad in a pilgrim’s
+gown and broad hat, and looked much older. He had had free quarters at
+Willimoteswick, but the wild young Borderers had not suited his old age
+well, except one clerkly youth, who reminded him of little Bernard, and
+who, later, was the patron of his nephew, the famous Nicolas. He had
+thus set out on pilgrimage, as the best means of visiting his dear lady.
+The first time he came, under his robe he carried a girdle, where was
+sewn up a small supply from Father Copeland for his nephew, and another
+sum, very meagre, but collected from the faithful retainers of Whitburn
+for their lady. He meant to visit the Three Kings at Cologne, and then
+to go on to St. Gall, and to the various nearer shrines in France, but to
+return again to see Grisell; and from time to time he showed his honest
+face, more and more weather-beaten, though a pilgrim was never in want;
+but Grisell delighted in preparing new gowns, clean linen, and fresh hats
+for him.
+
+Public events passed while she still lived and worked in the Apothecary’s
+house at Bruges. There were wars in which Sir Leonard Copeland had his
+share, not very perilous to a knight in full armour, but falling very
+heavily on poor citizens. Bruges, however, was at peace and exceedingly
+prosperous, with its fifty-two guilds of citizens, and wonderful trade
+and wealth. The bells seemed to be always chiming from its many
+beautiful steeples, and there was one convent lately founded which began
+to have a special interest for Grisell.
+
+It was the house of the Hospitalier Grey Sisters, which if not actually
+founded had been much embellished by Isabel of Portugal, the wife of the
+Duke of Burgundy. Philip, though called the Good, from his genial
+manners, and bounteous liberality, was a man of violent temper and
+terrible severity when offended. He had a fierce quarrel with his only
+son, who was equally hot tempered. The Duchess took part with her son,
+and fell under such furious displeasure from her husband that she retired
+into the house of Grey Sisters. She was first cousin once removed to
+Henry VI.—her mother, the admirable Philippa, having been a daughter of
+John of Gaunt—and she was the sister of the noble Princes, King Edward of
+Portugal, Henry the great voyager, and Ferdinand the Constant Prince; and
+she had never been thoroughly at home or happy in Flanders, where her
+husband was of a far coarser nature than her own family; and, in her own
+words, after many years, she always felt herself a stranger.
+
+Some of Grisell’s lace had found its way to the convent, and was at once
+recognised by her as English, such as her mother had always prized. She
+wished to give the Chaplain a set of robes adorned with lace after a
+pattern of her own devising, bringing in the five crosses of Portugal,
+with appropriate wreaths of flowers and emblems. Being told that the
+English maiden in Master Groot’s house could devise her own patterns, she
+desired to see her and explain the design in person.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+THE OLD DUCHESS
+
+
+ Temples that rear their stately heads on high,
+ Canals that intersect the fertile plain,
+ Wide streets and squares, with many a court and hall,
+ Spacious and undefined, but ancient all.
+
+ SOUTHEY, _Pilgrimage to Waterloo_.
+
+THE kind couple of Groots were exceedingly solicitous about Grisell’s
+appearance before the Duchess, and much concerned that she could not be
+induced to wear the head-gear a foot or more in height, with veils
+depending from the peak, which was the fashion of the Netherlands. Her
+black robe and hood, permitted but not enjoined in the external or third
+Order of St. Francis, were, as usual, her dress, and under it might be
+seen a face, with something peculiar on one side, but still full of
+sweetness and intelligence; and the years of comfort and quiet had, in
+spite of anxiety, done much to obliterate the likeness to a cankered oak
+gall. Lambert wanted to drench her with perfumes, but she only submitted
+to have a little essence in the pouncet box given her long ago by Lady
+Margaret at their parting at Amesbury. Master Groot himself chose to
+conduct her on this first great occasion, and they made their way to the
+old gateway, sculptured above with figures that still remain, into the
+great cloistered court, with its chapel, chapter-house, and splendid
+great airy hall, in which the Hospital Sisters received their patients.
+
+They were seen flitting about, giving a general effect of gray, whence
+they were known as Sœurs Grises, though, in fact, their dress was white,
+with a black hood and mantle. The Duchess, however, lived in a set of
+chambers on one side of the court, which she had built and fitted for
+herself.
+
+A lay sister became Grisell’s guide, and just then, coming down from the
+Duchess’s apartments, with a board with a chalk sketch in his hand,
+appeared a young man, whom Groot greeted as Master Hans Memling, and who
+had been receiving orders, and showing designs to the Duchess for the
+ornamentation of the convent, which in later years he so splendidly
+carried out. With him Lambert remained.
+
+There was a broad stone stair, leading to a large apartment hung with
+stamped Spanish leather, representing the history of King David, and with
+a window, glazed as usual below with circles and lozenges, but the upper
+part glowing with coloured glass. At the farther end was a dais with a
+sort of throne, like the tester and canopy of a four-post bed, with
+curtains looped up at each side. Here the Duchess sat, surrounded by her
+ladies, all in the sober dress suitable with monastic life.
+
+Grisell knew her duty too well not to kneel down when admitted. A
+dark-complexioned lady came to lead her forward, and directed her to
+kneel twice on her way to the Duchess. She obeyed, and in that
+indescribable manner which betrayed something of her breeding, so that
+after her second obeisance, the manner of the lady altered visibly from
+what it had been at first as to a burgher maiden. The wealth and luxury
+of the citizen world of the Low Countries caused the proud and jealous
+nobility to treat them with the greater distance of manner. And, as
+Grisell afterwards learnt, this was Isabel de Souza, Countess of
+Poitiers, a Portuguese lady who had come over with her Infanta; and whose
+daughter produced _Les Honneurs de la Cour_, the most wonderful of all
+descriptions of the formalities of the Court.
+
+Grisell remained kneeling on the steps of the dais, while the Duchess
+addressed her in much more imperfect Flemish than she could by this time
+speak herself.
+
+“You are the lace weaver, maiden. Can you speak French?”
+
+“_Oui_, _si madame_, _son Altese le veut_,” replied Grisell, for her
+tongue had likewise become accustomed to French in this city of many
+tongues.
+
+“This is English make,” said the Duchess, not with a very good French
+accent either, looking at the specimens handed by her lady. “Are you
+English?”
+
+“So please your Highness, I am.”
+
+“An exile?” the Princess added kindly.
+
+“Yes, madame. All my family perished in our wars, and I owe shelter to
+the good Apothecary, Master Lambert.”
+
+“Purveyor of drugs to the sisters. Yes, I have heard of him;” and she
+then proceeded with her orders, desiring to see the first piece Grisell
+should produce in the pattern she wished, which was to be of roses in
+honour of St. Elizabeth of Hungary, whom the Peninsular Isabels reckoned
+as their namesake and patroness.
+
+It was a pattern which would require fresh pricking out, and much skill;
+but Grisell thought she could accomplish it, and took her leave, kissing
+the Duchess’s hand—a great favour to be granted to her—curtseying three
+times, and walking backwards, after the old training that seemed to come
+back to her with the atmosphere.
+
+Master Lambert was overjoyed when he heard all. “Now you will find your
+way back to your proper station and rank,” he said.
+
+“It may do more than that,” said Grisell. “If I could plead his cause.”
+
+Lambert only sighed. “I would fain your way was not won by a base,
+mechanical art,” he said.
+
+“Out on you, my master. The needle and the bobbin are unworthy of none;
+and as to the honour of the matter, what did Sir Leonard tell us but that
+the Countess of Oxford, as now she is, was maintaining her husband by her
+needle?” and Grisell ended with a sigh at thought of the happy woman
+whose husband knew of, and was grateful for, her toils.
+
+The pattern needed much care, and Lambert induced Hans Memling himself,
+who drew it so that it could be pricked out for the cushion. In after
+times it might have been held a greater honour to work from his pattern
+than for the Duchess, who sent to inquire after it more than once, and
+finally desired that Mistress Grisell should bring her cushion and show
+her progress.
+
+She was received with all the same ceremonies as before, and even the
+small fragment that was finished delighted the Princess, who begged to
+see her at work. As it could not well be done kneeling, a footstool,
+covered in tapestry with the many Burgundian quarterings, was brought,
+and here Grisell was seated, the Duchess bending over her, and asking
+questions as her fingers flew, at first about the work, but afterwards,
+“Where did you learn this art, maiden?”
+
+“At Wilton, so please your Highness. The nunnery of St. Edith, near to
+Salisbury.”
+
+“St. Edith! I think my mother, whom the Saints rest, spoke of her; but I
+have not heard of her in Portugal nor here. Where did she suffer?”
+
+“She was not martyred, madame, but she has a fair legend.”
+
+And on encouragement Grisell related the legend of St. Edith and the
+christening.
+
+“You speak well, maiden,” said the Duchess. “It is easy to perceive that
+you are convent trained. Have the wars in England hindered your being
+professed?”
+
+“Nay, madame; it was the Proctor of the Italian Abbess.”
+
+Therewith the inquiries of the Duchess elicited all Grisell’s early
+story, with the exception of her name and whose was the iron that caused
+the explosion, and likewise of her marriage, and the accusation of
+sorcery. That male heirs of the opposite party should have expelled the
+orphan heiress was only too natural an occurrence. Nor did Grisell
+conceal her home; but Whitburn was an impossible word to Portuguese lips,
+and Dacre they pronounced after its crusading derivation De Acor.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+THE DUKE’S DEATH
+
+
+ Wither one Rose, and let the other flourish;
+ If you contend, a thousand lives must wither.
+
+ SHAKESPEARE, _King Henry VI._, Part III.
+
+SO time went on, and the rule of the House of York in England seemed
+established, while the exiles had settled down in Burgundy, Grisell to
+her lace pillow, Leonard to the suite of the Count de Charolais. Indeed
+there was reason to think that he had come to acquiesce in the change of
+dynasty, or at any rate to think it unwise and cruel to bring on another
+desperate civil war. In fact, many of the Red Rose party were making
+their peace with Edward IV. Meanwhile the Duchess Isabel became
+extremely fond of Grisell, and often summoned her to come and work by her
+side, and talk to her; and thus came on the summer of 1467, when Duke
+Philip returned from the sack of unhappy Dinant in a weakened state, and
+soon after was taken fatally ill. All the city of Bruges watched in
+anxiety for tidings, for the kindly Duke was really loved where his hand
+did not press. One evening during the suspense when Master Lambert was
+gone out to gather tidings, there was the step with clank of spurs which
+had grown familiar, and Leonard Copeland strode in hot and dusty,
+greeting Vrow Clemence as usual with a touch of the hand and inclination
+of the head, and Grisell with hand and courteous voice, as he threw
+himself on the settle, heated and weary, and began with tired fingers to
+unfasten his heavy steel cap.
+
+Grisell hastened to help him, Clemence to fetch a cup of cooling Rhine
+wine. “There, thanks, mistress. We have ridden all day from Ghent, in
+the heat and dust, and after all the Count got before us.”
+
+“To the Duke?”
+
+“Ay! He was like one demented at tidings of his father’s sickness. Say
+what they will of hot words and fierce passages between them, that father
+and son have hearts loving one another truly.”
+
+“It is well they should agree at the last,” said Grisell, “or the Count
+will carry with him the sorest of memories.”
+
+And indeed Charles the Bold was on his knees beside the bed of his
+speechless father in an agony of grief.
+
+Presently all the bells in Bruges began to clash out their warning that a
+soul was passing to the unseen land, and Grisell made signs to Clemence,
+while Leonard lifted himself upright, and all breathed the same for the
+mighty Prince as for the poorest beggar, the intercession for the dying.
+Then the solemn note became a knell, and their prayer changed to the De
+Profundis, “Out of the depths.”
+
+Presently Lambert Groot came in, grave and saddened, with the
+intelligence that Philip the Good had departed in peace, with his wife
+and son on either side of him, and his little granddaughter kneeling
+beside the Duchess.
+
+There was bitter weeping all over Bruges, and soon all over Flanders and
+the other domains united under the Dukedom of Burgundy, for though Philip
+had often deeply erred, he had been a fair ruler, balancing discordant
+interests justly, and maintaining peace, while all that was splendid or
+luxurious prospered and throve under him. There was a certain dread of
+the future under his successor.
+
+“A better man at heart,” said Leonard, who had learnt to love the Count
+de Charolais. “He loathes the vices and revelry that have stained the
+Court.”
+
+“That is true,” said Lambert. “Yet he is a man of violence, and with
+none of the skill and dexterity with which Duke Philip steered his
+course.”
+
+“A plague on such skill,” muttered Leonard. “Caring solely for his own
+gain, not for the right!”
+
+“Yet your Count has a heavy hand,” said Lambert. “Witness Dinant!
+unhappy Dinant.”
+
+“The rogues insulted his mother,” said Leonard. “He offered them terms
+which they would not have in their stubborn pride! But speak not of
+that! I never saw the like in England. There we strike at the great,
+not at the small. Ah well, with all our wars and troubles England was
+the better place to live in. Shall we ever see it more?”
+
+There was something delightful to Grisell in that “we,” but she made
+answer, “So far as I hear, there has been quiet there for the last two
+years under King Edward.”
+
+“Ay, and after all he has the right of blood,” said Leonard. “Our King
+Henry is a saint, and Queen Margaret a peerless dame of romance, but
+since I have come to years of understanding I have seen that they neither
+had true claim of inheritance nor power to rule a realm.”
+
+“Then would you make your peace with the White Rose?”
+
+“The _rose en soleil_ that wrought us so much evil at Mortimer’s Cross?
+Methinks I would. I never swore allegiance to King Henry. My father was
+still living when last I saw that sweet and gracious countenance which I
+must defend for love and reverence’ sake.”
+
+“And he knighted you,” said Grisell.
+
+“True,” with a sharp glance, as if he wondered how she was aware of the
+fact; “but only as my father’s heir. My poor old house and tenants! I
+would I knew how they fare; but mine uncle sends me no letters, though he
+does supply me.”
+
+“Then you do not feel bound in honour to Lancaster?” said Grisell.
+
+“Nay; I did not stir or strive to join the Queen when last she called up
+the Scots—the Scots indeed!—to aid her. I could not join them in a foray
+on England. I fear me she will move heaven and earth again when her son
+is of age to bear arms; but my spirit rises against allies among Scots or
+French, and I cannot think it well to bring back bloodshed and
+slaughter.”
+
+“I shall pray for peace,” said Grisell. All this was happiness to her,
+as she felt that he was treating her with confidence. Would she ever be
+nearer to him?
+
+He was a graver, more thoughtful man at seven and twenty than he had been
+at the time of his hurried marriage, and had conversed with men of real
+understanding of the welfare of their country. Such talks as these made
+Grisell feel that she could look up to him as most truly her lord and
+guide. But how was it with the fair Eleanor, and whither did his heart
+incline? An English merchant, who came for spices, had said that the
+Lord Audley had changed sides, and it was thus probable that the damsel
+was bestowed in marriage to a Yorkist; but there was no knowing, nor did
+Grisell dare to feel her way to discovering whether Leonard knew, or felt
+himself still bound to constancy, outwardly and in heart.
+
+Every one was taken up with the funeral solemnities of Duke Philip; he
+was to be finally interred with his father and grandfather in the grand
+tombs at Dijon, but for the present the body was to be placed in the
+Church of St. Donatus at Bruges, at night.
+
+Sir Leonard rode at a foot’s pace in the troop of men-at-arms, all in
+full armour, which glanced in the light of the sixteen hundred torches
+which were borne before, behind, and in the midst of the procession,
+which escorted the bier. Outside the coffin, arrayed in ducal coronet
+and robes, with the Golden Fleece collar round the neck, lay the exact
+likeness of the aged Duke, and on shields around the pall, as well as on
+banners borne waving aloft, were the armorial bearings of all his
+honours, his four dukedoms, seven counties, lordships innumerable,
+besides the banners of all the guilds carried to do him honour.
+
+More than twenty prelates were present, and shared in the mass, which
+began in the morning hour, and in the requiem. The heralds of all the
+domains broke their white staves and threw them on the bier, proclaiming
+that Philip, lord of all these lands, was deceased. Then, as in the case
+of royalty, Charles his son was proclaimed; and the organ led an
+acclamation of jubilee from all the assembly which filled the church, and
+a shout as of thunder arose, “Vivat Carolus.”
+
+Charles knelt meanwhile with hands clasped over his brow, silent,
+immovable. Was he crushed at thought of the whirlwinds of passion that
+had raged between him and the father whom he had loved all the time? or
+was there on him the weight of a foreboding that he, though free from the
+grosser faults of his father, would never win and keep hearts in the same
+manner, and that a sad, tumultuous, troubled career and piteous, untimely
+end lay before him?
+
+His mother, Grisell’s Duchess, according to the rule of the Court, lay in
+bed for six weeks—at least she was bound to lie there whenever she was
+not in entire privacy. The room and bed were hung with black, but a
+white covering was over her, and she was fully dressed in the black and
+white weeds of royal widowhood. The light of day was excluded, and hosts
+of wax candles burnt around.
+
+Grisell did not see her during this first period of stately mourning, but
+she heard that the good lady had spent her time in weeping and praying
+for her husband, all the more earnestly that she had little cause
+personally to mourn him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII
+FORGET ME NOT
+
+
+ And added, of her wit,
+ A border fantasy of branch and flower,
+ And yellow-throated nestling in the nest.
+
+ TENNYSON, _Elaine_.
+
+THE Duchess Isabel sent for Grisell as soon as the rules of etiquette
+permitted, and her own mind was free, to attend to the suite of lace
+hangings, with which much progress had been made in the interval. She
+was in the palace now, greatly honoured, for her son loved her with
+devoted affection, and Grisell had to pass through tapestry-hung halls
+and chambers, one after another, with persons in mourning, all filled
+with men-at-arms first, then servants still in black dresses. Next pages
+and squires, knights of the lady, and lastly ladies in black velvet, who
+sat at their work, with a chaplain reading to them. One of these, the
+Countess of Poitiers, whom Grisell had known at the Grey Sisters’
+convent, rose, graciously received her obeisance, and conducted her into
+the great State bedroom, likewise very sombre, with black hangings worked
+and edged, however, with white, and the window was permitted to let in
+the light of day. The bed was raised on steps in an alcove, and was
+splendidly draped and covered with black embroidered with white, but the
+Duchess did not occupy it. A curtain was lifted, and she came forward in
+her deepest robes of widowhood, leading her little granddaughter Mary, a
+child of eight or nine years old. Grisell knelt to kiss the hands of
+each, and the Duchess said—
+
+“Good Griselda, it is long since I have seen you. Have you finished the
+border?”
+
+“Yes, your Highness; and I have begun the edging of the corporal.”
+
+The Duchess looked at the work with admiration, and bade the little Mary,
+the damsel of Burgundy, look on and see how the dainty web was woven,
+while she signed the maker to seat herself on a step of the alcove.
+
+When the child’s questions and interest were exhausted, and she began to
+be somewhat perilously curious about the carved weights of the bobbins,
+her grandmother sent her to play with the ladies in the ante-room,
+desiring Grisell to continue the work. After a few kindly words the
+Duchess said, “The poor child is to have a stepdame so soon as the year
+of mourning is passed. May she be good to her! Hath the rumour thereof
+reached you in the city, Maid Griselda, that my son is in treaty with
+your English King, though he loves not the house of York? But princely
+alliances must be looked for in marriage.”
+
+“Madge!” exclaimed Grisell; then colouring, “I should say the Lady
+Margaret of York.”
+
+“You knew her?”
+
+“Oh! I knew her. We loved each other well in the Lord of Salisbury’s
+house! There never was a maid whom I knew or loved like her!”
+
+“In the Count of Salisbury’s house,” repeated the Duchess. “Were you
+there as the Lady Margaret’s fellow-pupil?” she said, as though
+perceiving that her lace maker must be of higher quality than she had
+supposed.
+
+“It was while my father was alive, madame, and before her father had
+fixed his eyes on the throne, your Highness.”
+
+“And your father was, you said, the knight De—De—D’Acor.”
+
+“So please you, madame,” said Grisell kneeling, “not to mention my poor
+name to the lady.”
+
+“We are a good way from speech of her,” said the Duchess smiling. “Our
+year of doole must pass, and mayhap the treaty will not hold in the
+meantime. The King of France would fain hinder it. But if the
+Demoiselle loved you of old would she not give you preferment in her
+train if she knew?”
+
+“Oh! madame, I pray you name me not till she be here! There is much that
+hangs on it, more than I can tell at present, without doing harm; but I
+have a petition to prefer to her.”
+
+“An affair of true love,” said the Duchess smiling.
+
+“I know not. Oh! ask me not, madame!”
+
+When Grisell was dismissed, she began designing a pattern, in which in
+spray after spray of rich point, she displayed in the pure frostwork-like
+web, the Daisy of Margaret, the Rose of York, and moreover, combined
+therewith, the saltire of Nevil and the three scallops of Dacre, and each
+connected with ramifications of the forget-me-not flower shaped like the
+turquoises of her pouncet box, and with the letter G to be traced by
+ingenious eyes, though the uninitiated might observe nothing.
+
+She had plenty of time, though the treaty soon made it as much of a
+certainty as royal betrothals ever were, but it was not till July came
+round again that Bruges was in a crisis of the fever of preparation to
+receive the bride. Sculptors, painters, carvers were desperately at work
+at the Duke’s palace. Weavers, tapestry-workers, embroiderers,
+sempstresses were toiling day and night, armourers and jewellers had no
+rest, and the bright July sunshine lay glittering on the canals, graceful
+skiffs, and gorgeous barges, and bringing out in full detail the glories
+of the architecture above, the tapestry-hung windows in the midst, the
+gaily-clad Vrows beneath, while the bells rang out their merriest
+carillons from every steeple, whence fluttered the banners of the guilds.
+
+The bride, escorted by Sir Antony Wydville, was to land at Sluys, and
+Duchess Isabel, with little Mary, went to receive her.
+
+“Will you go with me as one of my maids, or as a tirewoman perchance?”
+asked the Duchess kindly.
+
+Grisell fell on her knee and thanked her, but begged to be permitted to
+remain where she was until the bride should have some leisure. And
+indeed her doubts and suspense grew more overwhelming. As she freshly
+trimmed and broidered Leonard’s surcoat and sword-belt, she heard one of
+the many gossips who delighted to recount the members of the English
+suite as picked up from the subordinates of the heralds and pursuivants
+who had to marshal the procession and order the banquet. “Fair ladies
+too,” he said, “from England. There is the Lord Audley’s daughter with
+her father. They say she is the very pearl of beauties. We shall see
+whether our fair dames do not surpass her.”
+
+“The Lord Audley’s daughter did you say?” asked Grisell.
+
+“His daughter, yea; but she is a widow, bearing in her lozenge, per pale
+with Audley, gules three herrings haurient argent, for Heringham. She is
+one of the Duchess Margaret’s dames-of-honour.”
+
+To Grisell it sounded like her doom on one side, the crisis of her
+self-sacrifice, and the opening of Leonard’s happiness on the other.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII
+THE PAGEANT
+
+
+ When I may read of tilts in days of old,
+ And tourneys graced by chieftains of renown,
+ Fair dames, grave citoyens, and warriors bold—
+ If fancy would pourtray some stately town,
+ Which for such pomp fit theatre would be,
+ Fair Bruges, I shall then remember thee.
+
+ SOUTHEY, _Pilgrimage to Waterloo_.
+
+LEONARD COPELAND was in close attendance on the Duke, and could not give
+a moment to visit his friends at the Green Serpent, so that there was no
+knowing how the presence of the Lady of Heringham affected him. Duke
+Charles rode out to meet his bride at the little town of Damme, and here
+the more important portions of the betrothal ceremony took place, after
+which he rode back alone to the Cour des Princes, leaving to the bride
+all the splendour of the entrance.
+
+The monastic orders were to be represented in the procession. The Grey
+Sisters thought they had an especial claim, and devised the presenting a
+crown of white roses at the gates, and with great pleasure Grisell
+contributed the best of Master Lambert’s lovely white Provence roses to
+complete the garland, which was carried by the youngest novice, a fair
+white rosebud herself.
+
+Every one all along the line of the tall old houses was hanging from
+window to window rich tapestries of many dyes, often with gold and silver
+thread. The trades and guilds had renewed their signs, banners and
+pennons hung from every abode entitled to their use, garlands of bright
+flowers stretched here and there and everywhere. All had been in a
+frenzy of preparation for many days past, and the final touches began
+with the first hours of light in the long, summer morning. To Grisell’s
+great delight, Cuthbert Ridley plodded in at the hospitable door of the
+Green Serpent the night before. “Ah! my ladybird,” said he, “in good
+health as ever.”
+
+“All the better for seeing you, mine old friend,” she cried. “I thought
+you were far away at Compostella.”
+
+“So verily I was. Here’s St. James’s cockle to wit—Santiago as they call
+him there, and show the stone coffin he steered across the sea. No small
+miracle that! And I’ve crossed France, and looked at many a field of
+battle of the good old times, and thought and said a prayer for the brave
+knights who broke lances there. But as I was making for St. Martha’s
+cave in Provence, I met a friar, who told me of the goodly gathering
+there was like to be here; and I would fain see whether I could hap upon
+old friends, or at any rate hear a smack of our kindly English tongue, so
+I made the best of my way hither.”
+
+“In good time,” said Lambert. “You will take the lady and the housewife
+to the stoop at Master Caxton’s house, where he has promised them seats
+whence they may view the entrance. I myself am bound to walk with my
+fellows of the Apothecaries’ Society, and it will be well for them to
+have another guard in the throng, besides old Anton.”
+
+“Nay, but my garb scarce befits the raree show,” said Ridley, looking at
+his russet gown.
+
+“We will see to that anon,” said Lambert; and ere supper was over, old
+Anton had purveyed a loose blue gown from the neighbouring merchants,
+with gold lace seams and girdle, peaked boots, and the hideous brimless
+hat which was then highly fashionable. Ridley’s trusty sword he had
+always worn under his pilgrim’s gown, and with the dagger always used as
+a knife, he made his appearance once more as a squire of degree, still
+putting the scallop into his hat, in honour of Dacre as well as of St.
+James.
+
+The party had to set forth very early in the morning, slowly gliding
+along several streets in a barge, watching the motley crowds thronging
+banks and bridges—a far more brilliant crowd than in these later
+centuries, since both sexes were alike gay in plumage. From every house,
+even those out of the line of the procession, hung tapestry, or coloured
+cloths, and the garlands of flowers, of all bright lines, with their
+fresh greenery, were still unfaded by the clear morning sun, while joyous
+carillons echoed and re-echoed from the belfry and all the steeples.
+Ridley owned that he had never seen the like since King Harry rode home
+from Agincourt—perhaps hardly even then, for Bruges was at the height of
+its splendour, as were the Burgundian Dukes at the very climax of their
+magnificence.
+
+After landing from the barge Ridley, with Grisell on his arm, and Anton
+with his mistress, had a severe struggle with the crowd before they
+gained the ascent of the stoop, where the upper steps had been railed in,
+and seats arranged under the shelter of the projecting roof.
+
+Master Caxton was a gray-eyed, thin-cheeked, neatly-made Kentishman, who
+had lived long abroad, and was always ready to make an Englishman
+welcome. He listened politely to Grisell’s introduction of Master
+Ridley, exchanged silent greetings with Vrow Clemence, and insisted on
+their coming into the chamber within, where a repast of cold pasty,
+marchpane, strawberries, and wine, awaited them—to be eaten while as yet
+there was nothing to see save the expectant multitudes.
+
+Moreover, he wanted to show Mistress Grisell, as one of the few who cared
+for it, the manuscripts he had collected on the history of Troy town, and
+likewise the strange machine on which he was experimenting for
+multiplying copies of the translation he had in hand, with blocks for the
+woodcuts which Grisell could not in conscience say would be as beautiful
+as the gorgeous illuminations of his books.
+
+Acclamations summoned them to the front, of course at first to see only
+scattered bodies of the persons on the way to meet the bride at the gate
+of St. Croix.
+
+By and by, however, came the “gang,” as Ridley called it, in earnest.
+Every body of ecclesiastics was there: monks and friars, black, white,
+and gray; nuns, black, white, and blue; the clergy in their richest
+robes, with costly crucifixes of gold, silver, and ivory held aloft, and
+reliquaries of the most exquisite workmanship, sparkling with precious
+jewels, diamond, ruby, emerald, and sapphire flashing in the sun; the
+fifty-two guilds in gowns, each headed by their Master and their banner,
+gorgeous in tint, but with homely devices, such as stockings, saw and
+compasses, weavers’ shuttles, and the like. Master Lambert looked up and
+nodded a smile from beneath a banner with Apollo and the Python, which
+Ridley might be excused for taking for St. Michael and the Dragon. The
+Mayor in scarlet, white fur and with gold collar, surrounded by his
+burgomasters in almost equally radiant garments, marched on.
+
+Next followed the ducal household, trumpets and all sorts of instruments
+before them, making the most festive din, through which came bursts of
+the joy bells. Violet and black arrayed the inferiors, setting off the
+crimson satin pourpoints of the higher officers, on whose brimless hats
+each waved with a single ostrich plume in a shining brooch.
+
+Then came more instruments, and a body of gay green archers; next heralds
+and pursuivants, one for each of the Duke’s domains, glittering back and
+front in the tabard of his county’s armorial bearings, and with its
+banner borne beside him. Then a division of the Duke’s bodyguard, all
+like himself in burnished armour with scarves across them. The nobles of
+Burgundy, Flanders, Hainault, Holland, and Alsace, the most splendid body
+then existing, came in endless numbers, their horses, feather-crested as
+well as themselves, with every bridle tinkling with silver bells, and the
+animals invisible all but their heads and tails under their magnificent
+housings, while the knights seemed to be pillars of radiance. Yet even
+more gorgeous were the knights of the Golden Fleece, who left between
+them a lane in which moved six white horses, caparisoned in cloth of
+gold, drawing an open litter in which sat, as on a throne, herself
+dazzling in cloth of silver, the brown-eyed Margaret of old, her dark
+hair bride fashion flowing on her shoulders, and around it a
+marvellously-glancing diamond coronet, above it, however, the wreath of
+white roses, which her own hands had placed there when presented by the
+novice. Clemence squeezed Grisell’s hand with delight as she recognised
+her own white rose, the finest of the garland.
+
+Immediately after the car came Margaret’s English attendants, the
+stately, handsome Antony Wydville riding nearest to her, and then a bevy
+of dames and damsels on horseback, but moving so slowly that Grisell had
+full time to discover the silver herrings on the caparisons of one of the
+palfreys, and then to raise her eyes to the face of the tall stately lady
+whose long veil, flowing down from her towered head-gear, by no means
+concealed a beautiful complexion and fair perfect features, such as her
+own could never have rivalled even if they had never been defaced. Her
+heart sank within her, everything swam before her eyes, she scarcely saw
+the white doves let loose from the triumphant arch beyond to greet the
+royal lady, and was first roused by Ridley’s exclamation as the knights
+with their attendants began to pass.
+
+“Ha! the lad kens me! ’Tis Harry Featherstone as I live.”
+
+Much more altered in these seven years than was Cuthbert Ridley, there
+rode as a fully-equipped squire in the rear of a splendid knight, Harry
+Featherstone, the survivor of the dismal Bridge of Wakefield. He was
+lowering his lance in greeting, but there was no knowing whether it was
+to Ridley or to Grisell, or whether he recognised her, as she wore her
+veil far over her face.
+
+This to Grisell closed the whole. She did not see the figure which was
+more to her than all the rest, for he was among the knights and guards
+waiting at the Cour des Princes to receive the bride when the final
+ceremonies of the marriage were to be performed.
+
+Ridley declared his intention of seeking out young Featherstone, but
+Grisell impressed on him that she wished to remain unknown for the
+present, above all to Sir Leonard Copeland, and he had been quite
+sufficiently alarmed by the accusations of sorcery to believe in the
+danger of her becoming known among the English.
+
+“More by token,” said he, “that the house of this Master Caxton as you
+call him seems to me no canny haunt. Tell me what you will of making
+manifold good books or bad, I’ll never believe but that Dr. Faustus and
+the Devil hatched the notion between them for the bewilderment of men’s
+brains and the slackening of their hands.”
+
+Thus Ridley made little more attempt to persuade his young lady to come
+forth to the spectacles of the next fortnight to which he rushed, through
+crowds and jostling, to behold, with the ardour of an old warrior, the
+various tilts and tourneys, though he grumbled that they were nothing but
+child’s play and vain show, no earnest in them fit for a man.
+
+Clemence, however, was all eyes, and revelled in the sight of the
+wonders, the view of the Tree of Gold, and the champion thereof in the
+lists of the Hôtel de Ville, and again, some days later, of the banquet,
+when the table decorations were mosaic gardens with silver trees, laden
+with enamelled fruit, and where, as an interlude, a whale sixty feet long
+made its entrance and emitted from its jaws a troop of Moorish youths and
+maidens, who danced a saraband to the sound of tambourines and cymbals!
+Such scenes were bliss to the deaf housewife, and would enliven the
+silent world of her memory all the rest of her life.
+
+The Duchess Isabel had retired to the Grey Sisters, such scenes being
+inappropriate to her mourning, and besides her apartments being needed
+for the influx of guests. There, in early morning, before the revels
+began, Grisell ventured to ask for an audience, and was permitted to
+follow the Duchess when she returned from mass to her own apartments.
+
+“Ah! my lace weaver. Have you had your share in the revels and
+pageantries?”
+
+“I saw the procession, so please your Grace.”
+
+“And your old playmate in her glory?”
+
+“Yea, madame. It almost forestalled the glories of Heaven!”
+
+“Ah! child, may the aping of such glory beforehand not unfit us for the
+veritable everlasting glories, when all these things shall be no more.”
+
+The Duchess clasped her hands, almost as a foreboding of the day when her
+son’s corpse should lie, forsaken, gashed, and stripped, beside the
+marsh.
+
+But she turned to Grisell asking if she had come with any petition.
+
+“Only, madame, that it would please your Highness to put into the hands
+of the new Duchess herself, this offering, without naming me.”
+
+She produced her exquisite fabric, which was tied with ribbons of blue
+and silver in an outer case, worked with the White Rose.
+
+The Dowager-Duchess exclaimed, “Nay, but this is more beauteous than all
+you have wrought before. Ah! here is your own device! I see there is
+purpose in these patterns of your web. And am I not to name you?”
+
+“I pray your Highness to be silent, unless the Duchess should divine the
+worker. Nay, it is scarce to be thought that she will.”
+
+“Yet you have put the flower that my English mother called
+‘Forget-me-not.’ Ah, maiden, has it a purpose?”
+
+“Madame, madame, ask me no questions. Only remember in your prayers to
+ask that I may do the right,” said Grisell, with clasped hands and
+weeping eyes.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX
+DUCHESS MARGARET
+
+
+ I beheld the pageants splendid, that adorned those days of old;
+ Stately dames, like queens attended, knights who bore the Fleece of
+ Gold.
+
+ LONGFELLOW, _The Belfry of Bruges_.
+
+IN another week the festivities were over, and she waited anxiously,
+dreading each day more and more that her gift had been forgotten or
+misunderstood, or that her old companion disdained or refused to take
+notice of her; then trying to console herself by remembering the manifold
+engagements and distractions of the bride.
+
+Happily, Grisell thought, Ridley was absent when Leonard Copeland came
+one evening to supper. He was lodged among the guards of the Duke in the
+palace, and had much less time at his disposal than formerly, for Duke
+Charles insisted on the most strict order and discipline among all his
+attendants. Moreover, there were tokens of enmity on the part of the
+French on the border of the Somme, and Leonard expected to be despatched
+to the camp which was being formed there. He was out of spirits. The
+sight and speech of so many of his countrymen had increased the longing
+for home.
+
+“I loathe the mincing French and the fat Flemish tongues,” he owned, when
+Master Lambert was out of hearing. “I should feel at home if I could but
+hear an honest carter shout ‘Woa’ to his horses.”
+
+“Did you have any speech with the ladies?” asked Grisell.
+
+“I? No! What reck they of a poor knight adventurer?”
+
+“Methought all the chivalry were peers, and that a belted knight was a
+comrade for a king,” said Grisell.
+
+“Ay, in the days of the Round Table; but when Dukes and Counts, and great
+Marquesses and Barons swarm like mayflies by a trout stream, what chance
+is there that a poor, landless exile will have a word or a glance?”
+
+Did this mean that the fair Eleanor had scorned him? Grisell longed to
+know, but for that very reason she faltered when about to ask, and turned
+her query into one whether he had heard any news of his English
+relations.
+
+“My good uncle at Wearmouth hath been dead these four years—so far as I
+can gather. Amply must he have supplied Master Groot. I must account
+with him. For mine inheritance I can gather nothing clearly. I fancy
+the truth is that George Copeland, who holds it, is little better than a
+reiver on either side, and that King Edward might grant it back to me if
+I paid my homage, save that he is sworn never to pardon any who had a
+share in the death of his brother of Rutland.”
+
+“You had not! I know you had not!”
+
+“Hurt Ned? I’d as soon have hurt my own brother! Nay, I got this blow
+from Clifford for coming between,” said he, pushing back his hair so as
+to show a mark near his temple. “But how did you know?”
+
+“Harry Featherstone told me.” She had all but said, “My father’s
+squire.”
+
+“You knew Featherstone? Belike when he was at Whitburn. He is here now;
+a good man of his hands,” muttered Leonard. “Anyway the King believes I
+had a hand in that cruel business of Wakefield Bridge, and nought but his
+witness would save my neck if once I ventured into England—if that would.
+So I may resign myself to be the Duke’s captain of archers for the rest
+of my days. Heigh ho! And a lonely man; I fear me in debt to good
+Master Lambert, or may be to Mistress Grisell, to whom I owe more than
+coin will pay. Ha! was that—” interrupting himself, for a trumpet blast
+was ringing out at intervals, the signal of summons to the men-at-arms.
+Leonard started up, waved farewell, and rushed off.
+
+The summons proved to be a call to the men-at-arms to attend the Duke
+early the next morning on an expedition to visit his fortresses in
+Picardy, and as the household of the Green Serpent returned from mass,
+they heard the tramp and clatter, and saw the armour flash in the sun as
+the troop passed along the main street, and became visible at the opening
+of that up which they walked.
+
+The next day came a summons from the convent of the Grey Sisters that
+Mistress Griselda was to attend the Duchess Isabel.
+
+She longed to fly through the air, but her limbs trembled. Indeed, she
+shook so that she could not stand still nor walk slowly. She hurried on
+so that the lay sister who had been sent for her was quite out of breath,
+and panted after her within gasps of “Stay! stay, mistress! No bear is
+after us! She runs as though a mad ox had got loose!”
+
+Her heart was wild enough for anything! She might have to hear from her
+kind Duchess that all was vain and unnoticed.
+
+Up the stair she went, to the accustomed chamber, where an additional
+chair was on the dais under the canopy, the half circle of ladies as
+usual, but before she had seen more with her dazzled, swimming eyes, even
+as she rose from her first genuflection, she found herself in a pair of
+soft arms, kisses rained on her cheeks and brow, and there was a tender
+cry in her own tongue of “My Grisell! my dear old Grisell! I have found
+you at last! Oh! that was good in you. I knew the forget-me-nots, and
+all your little devices. Ah!” as Grisell, unable to speak for tears of
+joy, held up the pouncet box, the childish gift.
+
+The soft pink velvet bodice girdled and clasped with diamonds was pressed
+to her, the deep hanging silken sleeves were round her, the white satin
+broidered skirt swept about her feet, the pearl-edged matronly cap on the
+youthful head leant fondly against her, as Margaret led her up, still in
+her embrace, and cried, “It is she, it is she! Dear belle mère, thanks
+indeed for bringing us together!”
+
+The Countess of Poitiers looked on scandalised at English impulsiveness,
+and the elder Duchess herself looked for a moment stiff, as her
+lace-maker slipped to her knees to kiss her hand and murmur her thanks.
+
+“Let me look at you,” cried Margaret. “Ah! have you recovered that
+terrible mishap? By my troth, ’tis nearly gone. I should never have
+found it out had I not known!”
+
+This was rather an exaggeration, but joy did make a good deal of
+difference in Grisell’s face, and the Duchess Margaret was one of the
+most eager and warm-hearted people living, fervent alike in love and in
+hate, ready both to act on slight evidence for those whose cause she took
+up, and to nourish bitter hatred against the enemies of her house.
+
+“Now, tell me all,” she continued in English. “I heard that you had been
+driven out of Wilton, and my uncle of Warwick had sped you northward.
+How is it that you are here, weaving lace like any mechanical sempstress?
+Nay, nay! I cannot listen to you on your knees. We have hugged one
+another too often for that.”
+
+Grisell, with the elder Duchess’s permission, seated herself on the
+cushion at Margaret’s feet. “Speak English,” continued the bride. “I am
+wearying already of French! Ma belle mère, you will not find fault. You
+know a little of our own honest tongue.”
+
+Duchess Isabel smiled, and Grisell, in answer to the questions of
+Margaret, told her story. When she came to the mention of her marriage
+to Leonard Copeland, there was the vindictive exclamation, “Bound to that
+blood-thirsty traitor! Never! After the way he treated you, no marvel
+that he fell on my sweet Edmund!”
+
+“Ah! madame, he did not! He tried to save him.”
+
+“He! A follower of King Henry! Never!”
+
+“Truly, madame! He had ever loved Lord Edmund. He strove to stay Lord
+Clifford’s hand, and threw himself between, but Clifford dashed him
+aside, and he bears still the scar where he fell against the parapet of
+the bridge. Harry Featherstone told me, when he fled from the piteous
+field, where died my father and brother Robin.”
+
+“Your brother, Robin Dacre! I remember him. I would have made him good
+cheer for your sake, but my mother was ever strict, and rapped our
+fingers, nay, treated us to the rod, if we ever spake to any of my
+father’s meiné. Tell on, Grisell,” as her hand found its way under the
+hood, and stroked the fair hair. “Poor lonely one!”
+
+Her indignation was great when she heard of Copeland’s love, and still
+more of his mission to seize Whitburn, saying, truly enough, that he
+should have taken both lady and Tower, or given both up, and lending a
+most unwilling ear to the plea that he had never thought his relations to
+Grisell binding. She had never loved Lady Heringham, and it was plainly
+with good cause.
+
+Then followed the rest of the story, and when it appeared that Grisell
+had been instrumental in saving Copeland, and close inquiries elicited
+that she had been maintaining him all this while, actually for seven
+years, all unknown to him, the young Duchess could not contain herself.
+“Grisell! Grisell of patience indeed. Belle mère, belle mère, do you
+understand?” and in rapid French she recounted all.
+
+“He is my husband,” said Grisell simply, as the two Duchesses showed
+their wonder and admiration.
+
+“Never did tale or ballad show a more saintly wife,” cried Margaret.
+“And now what would you have me do for you, my most patient of Grisells?
+Write to my brother the King to restore your lands, and—and I suppose you
+would have this recreant fellow’s given back since you say he has seen
+the error of following that make-bate Queen. But can you prove him free
+of Edmund’s blood? Aught but that might be forgiven.”
+
+“Master Featherstone is gone back to England,” said Grisell, “but he can
+bear witness; but my father’s old squire, Cuthbert Ridley, is here, who
+heard his story when he came to us from Wakefield. Moreover, I have seen
+the mark on Sir Leonard’s brow.”
+
+“Let be. I will write to Edward an you will. He has been more prone to
+Lancaster folk since he was caught by the wiles of Lady Grey; but I would
+that I could hear what would clear this knight of yours by other
+testimony than such as your loving heart may frame. But you must come
+and be one of mine, my own ladies, Grisell, and never go back to your
+Poticary—Faugh!”
+
+This, however, Grisell would not hear of; and Margaret really reverenced
+her too much to press her.
+
+However, Ridley was sent for to the Cour des Princes, and returned with a
+letter to be borne to King Edward, and likewise a mission to find
+Featherstone, and if possible Red Jock.
+
+“’Tis working for that rogue Copeland,” he growled. “I would it were for
+you, my sweet lady.”
+
+“It is working for me! Think so with all your heart, good Cuthbert.”
+
+“Well, end as it may, you will at least ken who and what you are, wed or
+unwed, fish, flesh or good red herring, and cease to live nameless, like
+the Poticary’s serving-woman,” concluded Ridley as his parting grumble.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX
+THE WEDDING CHIMES
+
+
+ Low at times and loud at times,
+ Changing like a poet’s rhymes,
+ Rang the beautiful wild chimes,
+ From the belfry in the market
+ Of the ancient town of Bruges.
+
+ LONGFELLOW, _The Carillon_.
+
+NO more was heard of the Duchess for some weeks. Leonard was absent with
+the Duke, who was engaged in that unhappy affair of Peroune and Liège,
+the romantic version of which may be read in _Quentin Durward_, and with
+which the present tale dares not to meddle, though it seemed to blast the
+life of Charles the Bold, all unknowing.
+
+The Duchess Margaret was youthful enough to have a strong taste for
+effect, and it was after a long and vexatious delay that Grisell was
+suddenly summoned to her presence, to be escorted by Master Groot. There
+she sat, on her chair of state, with the high tapestried back and the
+square canopy, and in the throng of gentlemen around her Grisell at a
+glance recognised Sir Leonard, and likewise Cuthbert Ridley and Harry
+Featherstone, though of course it was not etiquette to exchange any
+greetings.
+
+She knelt to kiss the Duchess’s hand, and as she did so Margaret raised
+her, kissing her brow, and saying with a clear full voice, “I greet you,
+Lady Copeland, Baroness of Whitburn. Here is a letter from my brother,
+King Edward, calling on the Bishop of Durham, Count Palatine, to put you
+in possession of thy castle and lands, whoever may gainsay it.”
+
+That Leonard started with amazement and made a step forward Grisell was
+conscious, as she bent again to kiss the hand that gave the letter; but
+there was more to come, and Margaret continued—
+
+“Also, to you, as to one who has the best right, I give this parchment,
+sealed and signed by my brother, the King, containing his full and free
+pardon to the good knight, Sir Leonard Copeland, and his restoration to
+all his honours and his manors. Take it, Lady of Whitburn. It was you,
+his true wife, who won it for him. It is you who should give it to him.
+Stand forth, Sir Leonard.”
+
+He did stand forth, faltering a little, as his first impulse had been to
+kneel to Grisell, then recollecting himself, to fall at the Duchess’s
+feet in thanks.
+
+“To her, to her,” said the Duchess; but Grisell, as he turned, spoke,
+trying to clear her voice from a rising sob.
+
+“Sir Leonard, wait, I pray. Her Highness hath not spoken all. I am well
+advised that the wedlock into which you were forced against your will was
+of no avail to bind us, as you in mind and will were contracted to the
+Lady Eleanor Audley.”
+
+Leonard opened his lips, but she waved him to silence. “True, I know
+that she was likewise constrained to wed; but she is a widow, and free to
+choose for herself. Therefore, either by the bishop, or it may be
+through our Holy Father the Pope, by mutual consent, shall the marriage
+at Whitburn be annulled and declared void, and I pray you to accept
+seisin thereof, while my lady, her Highness the Duchess Isabel, with the
+Lady Prioress, will accept me as a Grey Sister.”
+
+There was a murmur. Margaret utterly amazed would have sprung forward
+and exclaimed, but Leonard was beforehand with her.
+
+“Never! never!” he cried, throwing himself on his knees and mastering his
+wife’s hand. “Grisell, Grisell, dost think I could turn to the
+feather-pated, dull-souled, fickle-hearted thing I know now Eleanor of
+Audley to be, instead of you?”
+
+There was a murmur of applause, led by the young Duchess herself, but
+Grisell tried still to withdraw her hand, and say in low broken tones,
+“Nay, nay; she is fair, I am loathly.”
+
+“What is her fair skin to me?” he cried; “to me, who have learnt to know,
+and love, and trust to you with a very different love from the boy’s
+passion I felt for Eleanor in youth, and the cure whereof was the sight
+and words of the Lady Heringham! Grisell, Grisell, I was about to lay my
+very heart at your feet when the Duke’s trumpet called me away, ere I
+guessed, fool that I was, that mine was the hand that left the scar that
+now I love, but which once I treated with a brute’s or a boy’s lightness.
+Oh! pardon me! Still less did I know that it was my own forsaken wife
+who saved my life, who tended my sickness, nay, as I verily believed,
+toiled for me and my bread through these long seven years, all in secret.
+Yea, and won my entire soul and deep devotion or ever I knew that it was
+to you alone that they were due. Grisell, Grisell,” as she could not
+speak for tears. “Oh forgive! Pardon me! Turn not away to be a Grey
+Sister. I cannot do without you! Take me! Let me strive throughout my
+life to merit a little better all that you have done and suffered for one
+so unworthy!”
+
+Grisell could not speak, but she turned towards him, and regardless of
+all spectators, she was for the first time clasped in her husband’s arms,
+and the joyful tears of her friends high and low.
+
+What more shall be told of that victory? Shall it be narrated how this
+wedlock was blest in the chapel, while all the lovely bells of Bruges
+rang out in rejoicing, how Mynheer Groot and Clemence rejoiced though
+they lost their guest, how Caxton gave them a choice specimen of his
+printing, how Ridley doffed his pilgrim’s garb and came out as a squire
+of dames, how the farewells were sorrowfully exchanged with the Duchess,
+and how the Duke growled that from whichever party he took his stout
+English he was sure to lose them?
+
+Then there was homage to King Edward paid not very willingly, and a
+progress northward. At York, Thora, looking worn and haggard, came and
+entreated forgiveness, declaring that she had little guessed what her
+talk was doing, and that Ralph made her believe whatever he chose! She
+had a hard life, treated like a slave by the burgesses, who despised the
+fisher maid. Oh that she could go back to serve her dear good lady!
+
+There was a triumph at Whitburn to welcome the lady after the late reign
+of misrule, and so did the knight and dame govern their estates that for
+long years the time of ‘Grisly Grisell’ was remembered as Whitburn’s
+golden age.
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRISLY GRISELL***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 7387-0.txt or 7387-0.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/7/3/8/7387
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+